of_o congregational_a presbyterial_a classical_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o synod_n 26_o p._n 25_o 26_o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o interpret_v antichristian_a church_n by_o episcopal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o great_a territory_n form_v into_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o ecumenical_a church_n under_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n episcopacy_n of_o the_o kind_n you_o mention_v be_v now_o discharge_v among_o we_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o reader_n about_o this_o matter_n let_v those_o that_o will_v see_v what_o be_v say_v for_o and_o against_o that_o government_n read_v the_o treatise_n of_o learned_a man_n on_o that_o subject_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o say_v to_o you_o in_o general_a that_o corruption_n in_o church-government_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n we_o must_v not_o say_v you_o p._n 52._o for_o respect_n to_o a_o right_a faith_n swallow_v a_o wrong_a order_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v i_o because_o of_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n forsake_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n your_o assertion_n in_o your_o sense_n stand_v only_o upon_o your_o own_o authority_n i_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n mention_n a_o great_a corruption_n in_o church-government_n but_o give_v not_o thereupon_o any_o precept_n for_o or_o encouragement_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o highpriest_n at_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n during_o life_n but_o there_o be_v then_o two_o high-priest_n together_o that_o act_v in_o the_o function_n each_o his_o year_n successive_o john_n 11.47_o 49._o beside_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v at_o that_o time_n buy_v for_o money_n procure_v by_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n multitude_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o priest_n act_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v no_o command_n or_o intimation_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o only_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v leaven_v with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o a_o true_a church_n in_o his_o life_n time_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v no_o other_o visible_a integral_a organical_a church_n or_o church_n with_o officer_n 26._o p._n 26._o for_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o visible_a public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n that_o may_v meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o worship_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n house_n such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o about_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2.41_o they_o grow_v to_o five_o thousand_o more_o chap._n 4.4_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o solomon_n porch_n chap._n 5.12_o multitude_n be_v add_v chap._n 5.14_o yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o together_o to_o they_o chap._n 6.2_o 5._o and_o chap._n 15.4_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o multitude_n verse_n 12._o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n verse_n 6_o 7._o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n who_o stand_v to_o their_o first_o profess_a principle_n own_v our_o congregation_n as_o true_a church_n but_o scruple_v the_o government_n of_o they_o by_o their_o guide_n unite_v confine_v all_o power_n of_o government_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o with_o all_o gospel-churche_n have_v mr._n p._n be_v such_o a_o one_o i_o shall_v more_o glad_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o than_o i_o do_v but_o he_o have_v much_o out-grown_a his_o brethren_n in_o scruple_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o concern_v our_o church_n but_o what_o the_o edomite_n wish_v against_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o rasing_n of_o they_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o our_o part_n we_o believe_v that_o gospel_n church_n may_v and_o common_o aught_o to_o consist_v of_o divers_a single_a congregation_n unite_v under_o and_o govern_v by_o their_o elder_n in_o common_a and_o that_o we_o have_v primitive_a example_n for_o it_o and_o among_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v that_o that_o mr._n p._n instance_v in_o to_o establish_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o dispute_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o of_o what_o number_n of_o member_n a_o church_n consist_v when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v but_o the_o inquiry_n be_v how_o it_o be_v with_o church_n when_o arrive_v to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n during_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n live_v this_o premise_a i_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o grow_v numerous_a enough_o for_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a single_a congregation_n as_o of_o so_o many_o part_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a and_o complete_a church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o first_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2.41_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_v successful_a mark_n 5.31_o john_n 2.23_o john_n 12.19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n matth._n 3.5_o 6._o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n john_n 4.1_o visible_o more_o so_o that_o the_o pharisee_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o convert_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n add_v those_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o christ_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v gain_v faith_n to_o their_o doctrine_n mark_n 6._o luk._n 10._o and_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o labourer_n the_o harvest_n be_v so_o great_a luk._n 10.2_o and_o beside_o these_o more_o be_v find_v not_o without_o christ_n approbation_n labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n impower_v also_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v mark_n 9.38_o 39_o and_o of_o those_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v many_o matth._n 7.22_o now_o see_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o by_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o any_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n till_o long_o after_o this_o time_n but_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o let_v they_o from_o the_o premise_n judge_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o before_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o first_o three_o thousand_o must_v not_o needs_o consist_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o but_o suppose_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v from_o the_o text_n mr._n p._n quote_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o three_o thousand_o and_o of_o five_o thousand_o more_o and_o afterward_o of_o multitude_n and_o add_v hereunto_o act._n 6.1.7_o and_o 12.24_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o far_o prevail_v of_o the_o word_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o together_o therewith_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reflect_v on_o that_o act._n 21.20_o thou_o see_v how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v i_o think_v reason_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n consist_v of_o divers_a single_a congregation_n what_o be_v say_v against_o these_o text_n shall_v be_v anon_o consider_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o labourer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v at_o first_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o one_o hundred_o and_o eight_o disciple_n and_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v there_o
of_o asia_n speak_v of_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o chap._n be_v presbyterial_a church_n consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n which_o appear_v because_o 1_o the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v be_v great_a city_n ephesus_z be_v the_o head_n of_o jonia_n the_o great_a market_n of_o all_o asia_n famous_a among_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n and_o there_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spend_v his_o labour_n for_o three_o year_n together_o act._n 20.31_o laodicea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o all_o phrygia_n famous_a for_o traffic_v the_o rest_n be_v also_o famous_a city_n and_o of_o great_a command_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o each_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o teacher_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n write_v so_o begin_v every_o epistle_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o several_a place_n in_o these_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o minister_n in_o each_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o angel_n must_v mean_v either_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n in_o each_o church_n or_o a_o precedent_n over_o that_o roll_a society_n as_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o all_o act_n of_o public_a concernment_n and_o church-government_n the_o former_a seem_v most_o probable_a and_o be_v prove_v by_o smectymunus_n from_o rev._n 2.24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o angel_n be_v bespeak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o member_n in_o ephesus_n alone_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o elder_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o as_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o one_o single_a congregation_n act._n 20.25_o 36_o 37._o you_o all_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o he_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o these_o three_o all_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v all_o the_o flock_n vers_fw-la 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v several_a charge_n for_o they_o to_o attend_v upon_o so_o in_o pergamos_n there_o be_v divers_a pastor_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a erroneous_a teacher_n three_o some_o teach_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2.14_o some_o that_o of_o the_o nicholaitan_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o what_o more_o likely_a than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o several_a congregation_n and_z other_o holding_z fast_z christ_n name_n who_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o purge_v out_o those_o erroneous_a one_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o over_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v exhort_v to_o deal_v in_o a_o disciplinary_a way_n with_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v very_o many_o pastor_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o several_a congregation_n on_o which_o they_o attend_v 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hint_n clear_o that_o these_o church_n be_v presbyterial_a consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n when_o he_o call_v each_o of_o they_o first_o a_o church_n and_o then_o church_n rev._n 2.1_o 7._o &_o 8.11_o &_o 12.17_o &_o 18.29_o so_o rev._n 3_o each_o of_o these_o body_n be_v call_v church_n as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o divers_a congregation_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n as_o these_o congregation_n be_v combine_v and_o subject_v together_o to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n in_o common_a these_o two_o chapter_n well_o weigh_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o divers_a controversy_n among_o we_o about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1_o hence_o christian_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o church-power_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o church-officer_n only_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v censure_v for_o neglect_n and_o ill_a administration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o praise_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n 2_o hence_o a_o combination_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o divers_a congregation_n unite_v to_o govern_v they_o in_o common_a may_v be_v evince_v the_o elder_n in_o pergamos_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n must_v in_o a_o disciplinary_a way_n hinder_v the_o balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n from_o teach_v their_o error_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o 3_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n only_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n the_o church-officer_n must_v try_v the_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n rev._n 2.2_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o mr._n p._n proceed_v 32_o p._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o classical_a church_n be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o episcopal_a church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v combination_n of_o congregation_n unite_v by_o subjection_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o court_n of_o elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o govern_v they_o these_o be_v press_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o power_n of_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o the_o congregation_n for_o they_o appropriate_a power_n of_o government_n to_o the_o eldership_n this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n matth._n 18.18_o when_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o include_v the_o offend_a brother_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n as_o unto_o a_o lively_a confessor_n of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o therein_o look_v on_o he_o otherwise_o i_o have_v already_o give_v in_o reason_n to_o manifest_a gospel_n church_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o have_v be_v classical_a and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o it_o upon_o your_o next_o paragraph_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o your_o charge_n against_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v which_o be_v that_o they_o appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o the_o eldership_n a_o sad_a crime_n believe_v it_o and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o appropriate_a of_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o mr._n p_n book_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o crime_n too_o if_o the_o people_n can_v lay_v claim_n from_o christ_n appointment_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n authoritative_a bind_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o key_n go_v together_o and_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n together_o if_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o community_n in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a in_o appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o the_o eldership_n but_o though_o we_o have_v look_v much_o after_o it_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o such_o grant_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o matth._n 18.18_o &_o 28.19_o 20._o john_n 20.22_o 23._o &_o 21.16_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o i_o can_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o reason_n imagine_v that_o they_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o community_n consider_v withal_o what_o express_v charge_n the_o community_n have_v upon_o they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o their_o governor_n teacher_n pastor_n ruler_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v particular_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o text_n which_o be_v that_o mr._n p._n urge_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o show_v how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o it_o that_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o speak_v of_o the_o church-officer_n only_o do_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n with_o reference_n first_o to_o the_o jewish_a church-governors_n than_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o govern_v church_n in_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o joint_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n ambrose_n cyril_n theodoret_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o multitude_n of_o late_a light_n in_o the_o church_n melanchton_n aretius_n musculus_fw-la bucan_n cartwright_n parker_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n fenner_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n use_v viz._n publican_n heathen_a and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v christ_n know_v then_o no_o other_o church_n govern_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o give_v from_o it_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o the_o offend_a brother_n must_v be_v deal_v
with_o in_o a_o private_a way_n if_o this_o prevail_v not_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o next_o time_n admonition_n be_v give_v if_o this_o work_v not_o on_o he_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n before_o who_o among_o the_o jew_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v bring_v first_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n than_o if_o need_v be_v the_o associate_v elder_n of_o combine_a congregation_n for_o so_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v first_o complain_v to_o and_o then_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o if_o the_o offendor_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o bind_v on_o earth_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v due_o do_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o community_n share_v in_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o bind_v can_v any_o way_n be_v hence_o gather_v without_o offer_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n which_o mr._n p._n do_v to_o purpose_n and_o withal_o to_o all_o rule_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a polity_n when_o he_o make_v not_o only_o the_o community_n judge_n and_o governor_n but_o even_o the_o offend_a brother_n a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n let_v we_o now_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n to_o relieve_v class_n against_o his_o fierce_a assault_n if_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o church_n then_o by_o the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v complain_v to_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o church_n govern_v of_o one_o congregation_n but_o also_o the_o church_n govern_v of_o many_o congregation_n but_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n lay_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v by_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v the_o church_n govern_v even_o of_o many_o congregation_n or_o the_o unite_a elder_n of_o several_a congregation_n and_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a express_a text_n wherein_o christ_n do_v lay_v down_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o offence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n remedy_n be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v the_o malady_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v make_v out_o thus_o not_o only_o one_o brother_n may_v offend_v another_o but_o the_o elder_n one_o another_o one_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o other_o the_o congregation_n the_o elder_n the_o elder_n the_o congregation_n and_o one_o or_o more_o church_n one_o or_o many_o sister_n churches_n our_o sad_a experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o scripture-example_n now_o how_o shall_v such_o evil_n be_v heal_v but_o by_o a_o appeal_n and_o application_n to_o a_o representative_a church_n a_o church_n govern_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o case_n will_v require_v if_o a_o church_n so_o comprehensive_a be_v not_o here_o mean_v than_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o such_o case_n leave_v without_o remedy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n govern_v here_o speak_v of_o take_v into_o its_o meaning_n a_o assembly_n or_o church_n of_o officer_n of_o many_o congregation_n leave_v mr._n p._n to_o consider_v this_o argument_n i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n the_o hold_v of_o which_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o eldership_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o suffrage_n of_o congregational_a brethren_n themselves_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n say_v mr._n cotton_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o key_n p._n 20._o and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o their_o office_n common_a member_n say_v mr._n noyes_n be_v not_o to_o govern_v by_o suffrage_n with_o their_o elder_n 36_o temple_n measure_v p._n 30_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 36_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o authoritative_a the_o ministerial_a key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n peter_n be_v make_v matth._n 16.18_o 19_o oeconomus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n p._n deny_v and_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o speech_n look_v on_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o lively_a confessor_n of_o he_o he_o put_v into_o every_o believer_n hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o respect_n peter_n only_o as_o a_o lively_a confessor_n of_o christ_n it_o extend_v to_o every_o lively_a confessor_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v vest_v with_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o loose_v authoritative_o than_o which_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a again_o the_o elder_n be_v ruler_n governor_n have_v power_n to_o command_v as_o superior_n in_o authority_n judicial_a the_o church_n be_v charge_v to_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o command_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o govern_v the_o angel_n be_v rebuke_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o governor_n and_o to_o govern_v with_o coactive_a power_n be_v conjugate_v be_v they_o not_o proper_a governor_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n over_o which_o they_o be_v governor_n only_o when_o themselves_o listen_v 47._o key_n p._n 47._o in_o case_n say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o error_n or_o scandal_n and_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o a_o faction_n among_o they_o now_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n or_o their_o messenger_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o error_n be_v judicial_o convince_v and_o condemn_v the_o truth_n search_v out_o and_o determine_v and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n declare_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o church_n quid_fw-la plura_fw-la do_v not_o our_o brethren_n grant_v what_o we_o say_v though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v exception_n from_o their_o own_o grant_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o community_n but_o one_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v object_n neither_o matthew_n 18._o nor_o any_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o govern_v church_n or_o a_o presbytery_n because_o such_o a_o company_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n in_o scripture_n mr._n noyes_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 19.39_o and_o therefore_o be_v applicable_a to_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 35.24_o 25._o with_o deut._n 19.12_o and_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o conform_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v show_v that_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o call_v clear_o the_o teacher_n the_o church_n neither_o can_v church_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v in_o matth._n 18._o but_o of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o govern_v church_n since_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o where_o grant_v to_o the_o community_n as_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o now_o heed_n mr._n p_n second_o assault_n or_o charge_n second_o they_o exclude_v the_o single_a congregation_n consider_v several_o each_o one_o by_o itself_o from_o have_v a_o eldership_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastic_a discipline_n 34._o p._n 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o go_v tell_v the_o church_n shall_v mean_v go_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o combination_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n be_v single_a congregation_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n exercise_v ecclesiastic_a discipline_n but_o they_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o translate_v the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o their_o eldership_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o ecumenical_a assembly_n now_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o single_a congregation_n with_o their_o eldership_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o power_n of_o government_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o high_a eldership_n or_o large_a combination_n of_o church_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o form_n and_o first_o step_n from_o the_o single_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n grant_v they_o collective_a church_n do_v several_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o good_a and_o blame_v
of_o their_o evil_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o apprehend_v not_o our_o mind_n right_o and_o in_o other_o you_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n 1_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o government_n reside_v in_o the_o eldership_n a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o appropriate_a eldership_n belong_v to_o it_o 2_o that_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v a_o appropriate_a eldership_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 3_o that_o such_o single_a congregation_n have_v equal_a power_n several_o consider_v 4_o that_o though_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v also_o when_o it_o may_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o a_o classical_a church_n have_v 5_o that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v power_n to_o end_v difference_n among_o themselves_o in_o case_n that_o be_v ordinary_a 6_o that_o in_o case_n weighty_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o excommunication_n the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o consociate_v congregation_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a a_o member_n but_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o 7_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o particular_a eldership_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 8_o that_o therefore_o a_o single_a congregation_n ordinary_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a entire_a church_n furnish_v with_o full_a power_n for_o all_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n 9_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n church-discipline_n common_o execute_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o this_o church_n as_o such_o do_v common_o exercise_v church-discipline_n try_v false_a prophet_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o convict_v they_o as_o liar_n rev._n 2._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o church_n 10_o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o appeal_n from_o one_o presbyterial_a church_n to_o a_o association_n of_o such_o church_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o probable_o also_o those_o of_o syria_n and_o silicia_n act._n 15.23_o appeal_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unite_v probable_o also_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o the_o controversy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v otherwise_o be_v end_v in_o and_o by_o that_o synod_n and_o thus_o large_a synod_n and_o council_n may_v be_v necessary_a even_o a_o ecumenical_a to_o heal_v public_a and_o spread_a evil_n if_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n cotton_n where_o the_o offence_n lie_v 108_o way_n p._n 108_o persi_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o many_o or_o all_o the_o church_n together_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o to_o they_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n do_v proper_o belong_v hence_o you_o may_v rectify_v your_o mistake_n we_o exclude_v not_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n from_o power_n of_o government_n but_o say_v it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o power_n for_o all_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o in_o that_o we_o arise_v from_o a_o congregational_a to_o a_o classical_a synodal_n and_o ecumenical_a eldership_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v it_o and_o to_o the_o precedent_n give_v we_o of_o the_o two_o first_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o latter_a what_o you_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n help_v you_o not_o for_o it_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o single_a congregation_n what_o you_o add_v against_o high_a eldership_n or_o large_a combination_n of_o church_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o step_n from_o single_a congregation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v you_o no_o service_n but_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o 1_o by_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o have_v be_v collective_a church_n you_o pull_v down_o what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o the_o congregationalness_n of_o church_n grant_v they_o collective_a church_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o book_n be_v una_fw-la litura_fw-la 2_o by_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o large_a combination_n of_o church_n than_o those_o of_o this_o first_o form_n you_o look_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n because_o we_o stand_v not_o for_o state_v and_o fix_v combination_n of_o church_n beyond_o that_o first_o form_n but_o only_o occasional_a one_o and_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v show_v there_o be_v a_o high_a eldership_n and_o large_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o step_n from_o single_a congregation_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o combine_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n those_o also_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 3_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v several_o receive_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v each_o for_o herself_o without_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v compel_v you_o to_o grant_v positive_o and_o not_o only_o suppositive_o that_o they_o be_v collective_a church_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o every_o one_o have_v this_o close_a he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n if_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o one_o church_n he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o several_a church_n do_v each_o for_o herself_o restrain_o receive_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a church_n and_o so_o you_o dispute_v against_o and_o confute_v yourself_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o combination_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o for_o their_o remedy_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o use_v and_o christ_n direct_v they_o according_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n the_o help_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o church_n if_o this_o will_v do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o carry_v the_o cause_n high_o if_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o know_v what_o course_n be_v next_o to_o be_v use_v and_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o your_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o go_v tell_v the_o church_n shall_v mean_v go_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o combination_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v likely_a and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v so_o yet_o not_o first_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o hold_v but_o secondary_o when_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v give_v prevail_v not_o to_o remove_v it_o here_o be_v no_o synod_n act._n 15._o that_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o officer_n result_v out_o of_o many_o inferior_a presbytery_n 45_o p._n 35._o 10_o p._n 45_o 1_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o combination_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v to_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o superior_a eldership_n 2_o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o foreigner_n that_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n but_o those_o of_o antioch_n who_o concur_v not_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n act._n 16.4_o 3_o here_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n there_o pass_v no_o censure_n but_o only_o have_v be_v a_o dissension_n and_o disputation_n and_o so_o the_o errand_n of_o the_o messenger_n be_v to_o get_v satisfaction_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o at_o antioch_n 4_o here_o be_v no_o rule_n exercise_v over_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o diminution_n of_o paul_n apostolical_a authority_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
forth_o the_o ordainer_n to_o be_v church-officer_n none_o of_o they_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o like_a power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o any_o case_n therefore_o sure_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o officer_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o officer_n the_o precept_n and_o example_n prove_v clear_o that_o it_o belong_v in_o any_o one_o case_n to_o the_o people_n let_v they_o give_v we_o one_o precept_n or_o example_n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n mention_v may_v act_v in_o this_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o so_o their_o act_n may_v warrant_v ordinary_a officer_n in_o ordain_v even_o in_o the_o case_n they_o mention_v officer_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v require_v in_o ordination_n ordain_v officer_n have_v it_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n who_o practice_n be_v our_o pattern_n though_o from_o minister_n that_o belong_v not_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o congregation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o in_o unpresbyterated_a church_n officer_n of_o other_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v minister_n if_o not_o to_o retort_v these_o brethren_n reason_n and_o use_v it_o more_o consequent_o than_o they_o do_v ordination_n will_v be_v in_o such_o church_n unattainable_a for_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v express_o power_n for_o it_o to_o church-officer_n have_v no_o where_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n their_o medium_fw-la will_v better_o serve_v against_o they_o than_o for_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o they_o say_v sometime_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v then_o ordination_n by_o ordinary_a officer_n act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v of_o ordination_n by_o ordinary_a officer_n at_o antioch_n such_o certain_o be_v many_o there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n these_o brethren_n shall_v question_v it_o what_o no_o ordinary_a officer_n at_o antioch_n the_o presbytery_n at_o antioch_n say_v the_o new-england_n platform_n lay_v hand_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 12._o platform_n p._n 12._o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n ordinary_a officer_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o many_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n we_o see_v not_o why_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o unpresbyter_v church_n but_o they_o lay_v not_o on_o hand_n alone_o but_o with_o a_o presbytery_n for_o so_o have_v paul_n appoint_v they_o as_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o which_o be_v groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a we_o do_v suppose_v paul_n command_n and_o direction_n to_o cross_v his_o own_o practice_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o but_o say_v these_o brethren_n those_o presbytery_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n they_o act_v not_o in_o such_o ordination_n upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_n that_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o call_v be_v extraordinary_a they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v warrant_n then_o enough_o for_o ordination_n in_o unpresbyterated_a church_n by_o presbytery_n minister_n of_o other_o church_n and_o against_o the_o people_n ordination_n that_o ordination_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o signify_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o such_o church_n by_o a_o presbytery_n which_o these_o brethren_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o people_n or_o signify_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o any_o case_n by_o they_o argum._n 2_o in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n either_o some_o believer_n may_v ordain_v without_o officer_n 334._o preacher_n send_v p._n 330._o to_o 334._o or_o else_o believer_n and_o officer_n of_o other_o church_n or_o else_o officer_n of_o other_o church_n only_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o way_n lay_v out_o by_o christ_n for_o ordination_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o officer_n of_o other_o church_n only_o be_v not_o appoint_v let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o we_o have_v under_o the_o former_a argument_n find_v that_o all_o the_o text_n that_o speak_v about_o ordination_n intimate_v either_o the_o officer_n that_o act_v in_o it_o or_o the_o call_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a ans_fw-fr in_o such_o a_o case_n neither_o may_v believer_n alone_o nor_o believer_n and_o officer_n of_o other_o church_n joint_o ordain_v because_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v with_o officer_n extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a in_o ordain_v any_o though_o the_o low_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o of_o their_o ordain_v alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o stâ—â—â—_n retort_v their_o argument_n against_o they_o either_o ordination_n in_o the_o case_n mention_v must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o officer_n of_o other_o church_n only_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o way_n lay_v out_o by_o christ_n for_o ordination_n in_o such_o a_o case_n let_v they_o prove_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n act_n affirmantiâ—_n incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la or_o else_o they_o jangle_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v under_o the_o former_a argument_n find_v that_o all_o the_o text_n that_o speak_v about_o ordination_n intimate_v the_o officer_n that_o act_v in_o it_o or_o the_o call_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o as_o all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v be_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o extraordinary_a teacher_n in_o antioch_n and_o they_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a officer_n among_o they_o and_o who_o but_o they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o their_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o business_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v they_o require_v proof_n for_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o ordain_v power_n in_o officer_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v prove_v and_o do_v prove_v it_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commit_v to_o church-officer_n and_o we_o find_v they_o act_v in_o it_o and_o no_o intimation_n that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o it_o therefore_o to_o church_n officer_n alone_o it_o belong_v to_o act_v in_o it_o in_o all_o case_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n their_o harp_v upon_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o ordainer_n which_o the_o new-testament_n mention_n can_v enervate_v the_o argument_n no_o not_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a officer_n ordain_v in_o the_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o ordination_n be_v mention_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v for_o still_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o officer_n and_o put_v upon_o and_o practise_v by_o none_o else_o therefore_o if_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o of_o none_o else_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o administer_v the_o lords-supper_n but_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o and_o paul_n act._n 20.11_o and_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n this_o do_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o extraordinary_a officer_n even_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n belong_v not_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o to_o they_o only_o now_o yet_o by_o these_o brethren_n way_n of_o argue_v this_o may_v be_v as_o well_o conclude_v as_o what_o they_o do_v contend_v for_o their_o beg_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o any_o other_o presbytery_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o no_o rule_n to_o justify_v a_o presbytery_n put_v forth_o any_o act_n as_o a_o presbytery_n towards_o any_o but_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v fix_v which_o be_v another_o false_a hypothesis_n they_o build_v upon_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o consider_v have_v speak_v to_o it_o in_o this_o treatise_n 335._o preacher_n send_v p._n 335._o argum._n 3_o some_o believer_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n may_v public_o preach_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o some_o believer_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n may_v ordain_v without_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n that_o
a_o pretend_a voice_n from_z heaven_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n call_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n write_v by_o mr._n gualther_n postlethwait_n a_o unordained_a preacher_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o a_o congregation_n at_o lewis_n in_o sussex_n wherein_o his_o weakness_n in_o undertake_v to_o prove_v all_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n evince_v together_o with_o a_o brief_a answer_n insert_v to_o the_o argument_n for_o popular_a ordination_n bring_v by_o the_o answerer_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la in_o their_o book_n call_v the_o preacher_n send_v by_o ezekiel_n charke_n m._n a._n and_o rector_n of_o waldron_n in_o sussex_n job_n 6.25_o how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reprove_v gal._n 4.17_o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v we_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o imprimatur_fw-la edmond_n calamy_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n kembe_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o st._n margaret_n hill_n near_o the_o talbot_n in_o southwark_n and_o under_o st._n margaret_n church_n on_o new-fishstreet-hill_n 1659._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n reader_n understand_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o answer_n come_v forth_o no_o soon_o to_o be_v 1_o that_o mr._n p_n book_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n public_a ere_o i_o think_v of_o be_v his_o respondent_fw-la 2_o this_o answer_n be_v draw_v up_o above_o a_o year_n since_o but_o some_o brethren_n not_o judge_v his_o book_n worth_a a_o answer_n i_o have_v almost_o resolve_v to_o lay_v it_o by_o yet_o afterward_o consider_v that_o some_o answer_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n in_o these_o part_n some_o of_o who_o be_v easy_o shake_v and_o to_o repress_v mr._n p_n arrogancy_n i_o review_v and_o contract_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o into_o section_n 3_o there_o come_v of_o late_a to_o my_o hand_n the_o book_n call_v the_o preacher_n send_v which_o plead_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o popular_a ordination_n of_o minister_n i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o their_o treatise_n in_o i_o withal_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o although_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n touch_v the_o congregational_a brethren_n in_o general_a yet_o i_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o many_o of_o they_o and_o mr._n p._n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n and_o mind_n well_o know_v that_o their_o moderation_n free_v they_o from_o many_o of_o those_o charge_n which_o his_o rigid_a principle_n and_o way_n fall_v under_o and_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o if_o matter_n between_o we_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o fair_a free_a and_o amicable_a inquiry_n upon_o principle_n own_v on_o both_o side_n but_o reject_v most_o by_o those_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o way_n which_o mr._n p._n cleave_v to_o we_o may_v prove_v agree_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o principle_n as_o yield_v and_o own_a by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o their_o assembly_n in_o their_o tract_n wherein_o they_o hold_v a_o fair_a correspondency_n with_o we_o 1_o concern_v the_o subject_a of_o church-power_n and_o rule_n in_o general_n 20._o mr._n cotton_n keys_n p._n 20._o the_o key_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o their_o office_n the_o church_n and_o its_o elder_n be_v not_o coordinate_a society_n in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a execution_n etc._n mr._n noy_n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n a_o necessity_n of_o member_n consent_n in_o ordinary_a execution_n constitute_v a_o church_n excessive_o democratical_a and_o render_v the_o elder_n only_o titular_a governor_n governor_n or_o ruler_n shall_v have_v judicial_a power_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o member_n consent_n the_o relation_n of_o elder_n to_o church_n do_v challenge_v power_n complete_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v not_o to_o carry_v to_o obey_v not_o to_o command_v to_o be_v subject_n not_o to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 2_o concern_v the_o subject_a of_o power_n for_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o excommunication_n 39_o mr._n cotton_n keyeâ—_n p._n 21_o mr._n noyes_n p._n 33_o 34_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o examine_v any_o whether_o officer_n or_o other_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o admonish_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seal_n elder_n have_v as_o full_a power_n to_o baptise_v as_o to_o teach_v &_o by_o consequence_n they_o have_v full_a power_n to_o admit_v member_n what_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v in_o all_o church_n that_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n can_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a administration_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v admit_v excommunicate_a threaten_v the_o rod_n make_v decree_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admission_n or_o excommunication_n philip_n can_v admit_v without_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o be_v the_o particular_a church_n the_o angel_n be_v presbyter_n and_o be_v set_v to_o govern_v the_o gate_n they_o be_v not_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o themselves_o but_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n etc._n mr._n baines_n diocese_n trial_n p._n 79_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 18.17_o he_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a executioner_n of_o all_o discipline_n and_o censure_v but_o the_o multitude_n have_v not_o this_o execution_n as_o all_o but_o morelius_n and_o such_o democratical_a spirit_n do_v affirm_v 3_o concern_v the_o covenant_n for_o admission_n of_o church-member_n 4._o mr._n catton_n way_n p._n 3._o &_o 4._o in_o sum_n we_o account_v it_o all_o one_o and_o of_o like_a value_n when_o a_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v propound_v and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n whether_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o silent_a consent_n or_o by_o express_a term_n and_o whether_o their_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o officer_n and_o mutual_a watchfulness_n be_v express_o mention_v or_o include_v only_o in_o their_o general_a profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n ordinance_n a_o implicit_a covenant_n 48._o mr._n hooker_n survey_v first_o part_n p_o 48._o preserve_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o a_o confederation_n in_o it_o in_o some_o case_n a_o implicit_a covenant_n may_v be_v full_o sufficient_a as_o suppose_v a_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v child_n to_o the_o parent_n now_o decease_v who_o be_v confederate_a this_o full_o reach_v our_o case_n our_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o be_v confederate_a explicit_fw-la and_o particular_a covenant_n 8._o mr._n noyes_n p._n 8._o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n christian_n fall_v into_o fellowship_n without_o any_o such_o form_n in_o primitive_a time_n etc._n etc._n 4_o concern_v qualification_n of_o church-member_n require_v for_o their_o admission_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 65._o mr._n noyes_n p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n aught_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o admission_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v testimony_n of_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n precedent_n that_o rule_n which_o require_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o weak_a believer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v confine_v our_o prudence_n they_o expect_v no_o testimony_n not_o a_o day_n experience_n they_o can_v not_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n make_v any_o inquisition_n or_o hear_v any_o persuasive_a relation_n the_o apostolical_a rule_n be_v large_a it_o do_v suffer_v many_o corrupt_a member_n to_o creep_v in_o none_o as_o far_o as_o we_o read_v be_v ever_o put_v by_o yet_o convert_v be_v many_o young_a ignorant_a rude_a and_o conversion_n be_v sudden_a and_o passionate_a the_o apostle_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o those_o question_n when_o where_o whereby_o by_o who_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v they_o accept_v of_o profession_n and_o subjection_n with_o congratulation_n
5_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o church_n that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o divers_a assembly_n mr._n hooker_n grant_v 129._o survey_n part_v â—_o p._n 129._o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o meet_v in_o divers_a congregation_n several_a dissent_v brethren_n have_v yield_v that_o corinth_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n 6_o concern_v the_o gather_n of_o member_n into_o congregation_n respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o vicinity_n of_o habitation_n 169._o mr._n borroughs_n heart_n diu._n p._n 163._o 169._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n all_o believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o place_n together_o oughts_z so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o join_v in_o one_o church_n though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n and_o temper_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n all_o along_o in_o scripture_n be_v that_o those_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o can_v join_v in_o one_o shall_v join_v together_o and_o make_v but_o one_o church_n 7_o concern_v the_o return_n of_o church-member_n from_o gather_a church_n to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n 165._o mr._n borroughs_n heart_n div_o p._n 165._o do_v you_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o put_n on_o reformation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o then_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v themselves_o so_o join_v by_o any_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o join_v with_o you_o 8_o against_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n 112._o mr._n cotton_n way_n p._n 111_o 112._o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_o gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o so_o that_o all_o the_o work_n be_v now_o not_o to_o make_v they_o church_n which_o be_v none_o before_o but_o to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n 14_o congr_n way_n clear_v p._n 14_o mr._n robinson_n denial_n of_o the_o parishional_a congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n be_v never_o receive_v into_o any_o heart_n from_o thence_o to_o infer_v a_o nullity_n of_o their_o church-state_n neither_o be_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o even_o in_o those_o evil_a time_n a_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o no_o true_a church_n 163._o mr._n burrough_n heart_n div_o p._n 163._o man_n must_v not_o separâ—â—â—_n from_o a_o church_n though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o to_o gather_v into_o a_o new_a church_n which_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o comfortable_a because_o we_o never_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n separate_v or_o raise_v church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n in_o church-fellowship_n if_o this_o be_v admit_v 9_o of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n 84._o mr._n bains_n diocese_n trial_n p._n 84._o if_o any_o fail_v in_o any_o office_n the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n of_o supply_v that_o but_o a_o ministry_n of_o call_v one_o who_o christ_n have_v describe_v that_o from_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v power_n of_o office_n give_v he_o in_o the_o place_n vacant_a 40_o mr._n cotton_n key_n p._n 21._o way_n p._n 40_o ordination_n of_o officer_n whether_o elder_n or_o deacon_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 69._o mr._n hooker_n survey_v part_n 2._o p._n 76._o mr._n noyes_n p._n 69._o when_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v and_o complete_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n the_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o presbyter_n when_o a_o officer_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o place_n for_o of_o these_o it_o be_v express_o speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o common_a member_n may_v not_o ordain_v by_o themselves_o without_o officer_n 10_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n congregational_a brethren_n general_o acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o minister_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o new_a ordination_n nor_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o 11_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v 25._o mr._n cotton_n keies_n p._n 25._o that_o their_o power_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o give_v of_o counsel_n they_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v act._n 15.28_o in_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n 47._o p._n 47._o be_v disturb_v with_o error_n or_o scandal_n maintain_v by_o a_o faction_n now_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n or_o their_o messenger_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o error_n be_v judicial_o convince_v and_o condemn_v and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n declare_v and_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n see_v also_o mr._n noyes_n temple_n measure_v p._n 56_o 57_o 58._o thus_o far_o and_o in_o several_a other_o particular_n we_o and_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v sometime_o agree_v and_o do_v they_o own_o what_o may_v be_v from_o these_o principle_n infer_v and_o practice_n what_o they_o lead_v to_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v full_o agree_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v now_o rise_v up_o who_o yet_o will_v be_v account_v one_o with_o these_o term_v themselves_o congregational_a also_o who_o call_v most_o if_o not_o all_o these_o principle_n into_o question_n and_o instead_o of_o tend_v to_o a_o accommodation_n raise_v and_o heighten_v our_o division_n proclaim_v our_o church_n ministry_n government_n to_o be_v antichristian_a etc._n etc._n among_o who_o i_o have_v find_v my_o antagonist_n lay_v about_o he_o to_o this_o end_n with_o all_o his_o might_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v deal_v plain_o with_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o my_o sharp_a expression_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o merit_n reader_n consider_v and_o judge_v and_o the_o lord_n lead_v thou_o with_o i_o and_o all_o his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n so_o pray_v from_o my_o study_n in_o waldron_n this_o 12_o of_o august_n 1658._o thy_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n ezechiel_n charke_n the_o table_n section_n 1_o animadversion_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n page_n 1_o section_n 2_o of_o mr._n p_n text_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o inference_n from_o it_o particular_o of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o a_o antichristian_a church-state_n page_n 6_o section_n 3_o of_o national_a church_n page_n 11_o section_n 4_o of_o parish-church_n minister_n maintenance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o witness_n and_o separation_n page_n 13_o section_n 5_o of_o congregational_a presbyterial_a classical_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o synod_n page_n 28_o section_n 6_o a_o examination_n of_o mr._n p_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n he_o mention_n as_o make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n for_o separation_n page_n 61_o section_n 7_o of_o mr._n p_n injunction_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o first_o concern_v parish_n parish-temple_n and_o patron_n page_n 80_o section_n 8_o of_o tithe_n page_n 89_o section_n 9_o concern_v the_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n page_n 101_o section_n 10_o of_o mr._n p_n counsel_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n page_n 104_o section_n 11_o of_o the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n page_n 106_o section_n 12_o a_o question_n discuss_v whether_o any_o unordained_a person_n among_o we_o be_v lawful_a and_o complete_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o argument_n for_o popular_a ordination_n bring_v by_o the_o answerer_n of_o jus_n diu._n min._n evangelici_fw-la in_o their_o book_n call_v the_o preacher_n send_v page_n 110_o section_n 13_o contain_v the_o author_n humble_a supplication_n to_o those_o in_o authority_n for_o reformation_n page_n 123_o section_n 14_o of_o mr._n p_n conclusion_n abuse_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n his_o book_n page_n 125_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n postelthwaite_n book_n entitle_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sect_n i._o animadversion_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v god_n endure_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o creature_n shall_v man_n coin_n law_n for_o rule_n of_o acceptable_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n we_o own_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o both_o magistrate_n and_o
subject_n must_v be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o your_o flourish_a insinuation_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v very_o uncharitable_a and_o vain_a we_o wish_v that_o those_o golden_a verse_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o transcribe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a pattern_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n but_o have_v not_o magistrate_n power_n to_o make_v penal_a law_n to_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n your_o book_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o power_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consider_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o it_o it_o have_v teach_v heathen_a prince_n to_o interpose_v their_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o scripture_n example_n clear_o evince_v this_o which_o god_n seal_v with_o his_o approbation_n ezra_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o dan._n 3.29_o jonah_n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o heathen_n general_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o state_n and_o people_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o care_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n 2_o the_o magistrate_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v and_o exercise_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n moses_n and_o joshuah_n have_v so_o exod._n 32.27_o 28._o josh_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 24.14_o to_o 29._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o judge_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o 4._o and_o the_o king_n succeed_v the_o judge_n herein_o as_o that_o which_o god_n call_v they_o to_o psa_n 78.70_o 71_o 72._o locum_fw-la pascant_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la suos_fw-la subditor_fw-la primum_fw-la coelesti_fw-la doctrina_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la curent_fw-la recte_fw-la doceri_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la idololattiam_fw-la superstitiosos_fw-la cultus_fw-la extirpent_n errores_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o compescant_fw-la blasphemos_fw-la conferant_fw-la opes_fw-la ad_fw-la conservationem_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la deinde_fw-la current_n etiam_fw-la corpora_fw-la subditorum_fw-la moller_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n not_o only_o to_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o civil_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o feed_v or_o see_v they_o feed_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n pure_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n to_o countenance_v true_a religion_n and_o extirpate_v idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o king_n office_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n inheritance_n so_o do_v david_n so_o do_v all_o other_o good_a king_n and_o ruler_n feed_v israel_n 2_o chro._n 14.17_o 29_o 30_o 31._o chapter_n and_o nehem._n 13._o and_o god_n frequent_a complaint_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o not_o so_o do_v be_v pregnant_a proof_n of_o their_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v answerable_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 1._o all_o those_o text_n wherein_o this_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v out_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n approve_a example_n or_o blame_v for_o not_o exercise_v it_o show_v the_o duty_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n since_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o charge_n that_o god_n then_o lay_v upon_o those_o repeal_v or_o take_v off_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o 2._o the_o commission_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o only_o as_o authentic_a but_o every_o whit_n as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o titus_n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o here_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n potest_fw-la mali_n nomen_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la committie_n tuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bonum_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr imper_n sum_n potest_fw-la the_o end_n for_o and_o work_v about_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o ordain_v be_v to_o punish_v evil_a and_o encourage_v good_a work_n the_o comprehensivenesse_n of_o those_o expression_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n refer_v even_o to_o religious_a concernment_n we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o if_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n break_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n be_v evil_a work_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o less_o than_o murder_n or_o adultery_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a resist_v their_o lawful_a command_n be_v call_v a_o resist_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o under_o they_o as_o ruler_n we_o may_v live_v in_o all_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n 3_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o the_o object_n which_o require_v the_o interposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n man_n spirit_n be_v as_o licentious_a and_o prone_a to_o seduce_v people_n now_o as_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o blaspheme_v by_o damnable_a heretical_a doctrine_n man_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o subtle_a craftiness_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v all_o mâ—ans_n without_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v as_o ineffectual_a will_v such_o as_o decry_v all_o church_n deny_v christ_n deity_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n care_v for_o a_o bare_a church-censure_n 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n archiep_n si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la bern._n ad_fw-la archiep_n that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o last_o age_n be_v full_o for_o it_o the_o father_n general_o assert_v it_o chrysostome_n infer_v from_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o even_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n constantine_n be_v term_v the_o maintainer_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n king_n say_v austin_n serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v man_n one_o way_n as_o kings_z another_z as_o man_n they_o serve_v god_n by_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n but_o as_o king_n they_o serve_v god_n by_o command_a thing_n just_a bonif._n aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n and_o prohibit_v the_o unlawful_a restrain_v they_o with_o convenient_a rigour_n make_v and_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n for_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o promote_a god_n glory_n thus_o hezekiah_n thus_o josiah_n serve_v god_n and_o thus_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v isa_n 49.23_o &_o 60.16_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v exceed_o full_a and_o unanimous_a in_o this_o point_n conf._n see_v corpus_n conf._n and_o most_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v suffragator_n to_o they_o herein_o 17._o platform_n of_o church_n government_n ch_n 17._o those_o of_o new-england_n be_v very_o express_v for_o it_o and_o our_o five_o apologist_n for_o that_o way_n court_v once_o the_o magistrate_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o opinion_n allow_v he_o more_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n say_v they_o we_o give_v as_o much_o and_o as_o we_o think_v more_o than_o the_o principle_n 19_o apologetical_a narration_n p._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyterial_a government_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o yield_v which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v i_o understand_v not_o unless_o in_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o by_o give_v it_o more_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o government_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o yield_v so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v agreeed_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n cyril_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la aut_fw-la belli_fw-la laboribus_fw-la aut_fw-la pacis_fw-la consilit_v ordinamus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la orbis_n nostri_fw-la plebs_fw-la devota_fw-la custodiat_fw-la theod._n &_o honour_n ad_fw-la marcel_n caesarei_n est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pacify_v sed_fw-la pie_n etiam_fw-la subditi_fw-la vivre_fw-fr theod._n ad_fw-la cyril_n against_o which_o stand_v only_o a_o small_a company_n of_o dissenter_n much_o lead_v by_o anabaptistical_n unscriptural_a principle_n and_o according_o the_o first_o
christian_n prince_n and_o their_o successor_n since_o have_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o godly_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n own_a and_o exercise_v it_o but_o you_o proceed_v confident_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n accept_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n that_o will_v in_o due_a time_n save_v we_o from_o devilish_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o worldly_a government_n in_o common-weal_n when_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v smite_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n then_o no_o more_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o they_o no_o not_o for_o the_o goodly_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n if_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v cause_v you_o to_o suffer_v for_o these_o line_n will_v you_o not_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n judas_n 8._o call_v those_o filthy_a dreamer_n that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n you_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o for_o the_o present_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n neither_o in_o thing_n of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o of_o civil_a concernment_n and_o call_v off_o man_n from_o yield_v that_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n require_v you_o say_v express_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o civil_a concernment_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o you_o and_o man_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v still_o buzz_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n dangerous_a to_o ruler_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v never_o exhort_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o and_o cast_v down_o magistrate_n though_o they_o be_v then_o heathen_a but_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o pray_v for_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n understand_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n far_o better_o than_o you_o that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o they_o sâ—â—ll_v have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o most_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v evident_a from_o scripture_n isaiah_n 60._o speak_v of_o a_o glorious_a time_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o flourish_a church-state_n ensue_v thereon_o but_o the_o promise_n there_o concern_v magistrate_n then_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v but_o reform_v and_o establish_v verse_n 17._o and_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 10_o 16._o as_o isa_n 49_o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o all_o along_o that_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 11._o rev._n 21._o be_v general_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o word_n there_o of_o the_o end_n of_o earthly_a government_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v and_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v zech._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o verse_n 3_o declare_v that_o heretical_a seduce_a teacher_n shall_v then_o undergo_v capital_a punishment_n pisc_n transfigent_a id_fw-la est_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiendum_fw-la tradent_fw-la judicibus_fw-la pisc_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o which_o expositor_n and_o mr._n burrough_n with_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o convening_n they_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n before_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n from_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o along_o the_o most_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v magistrate_n exercise_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n good_a in_o matter_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o religious_a concernment_n what_o government_n it_o be_v which_o you_o call_v devilish_a government_n in_o the_o church_n you_o do_v not_o here_o express_o tell_v we_o but_o your_o book_n give_v the_o reader_n abundant_a cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o you_o mean_v all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o of_o your_o way_n and_o if_o so_o do_v you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o when_o you_o write_v this_o passage_n dare_v you_o pronounce_v all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o congregational_a to_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o devilish_a and_o so_o all_o those_o that_o exercise_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o what_o can_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v more_o against_o protestant_a church_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o examine_v whether_o your_o treatise_n do_v prove_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o their_o government_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o devilish_a for_o that_o be_v the_o sad_a task_n it_o undertake_v sect_n ii_o of_o mr._n p_n text_n rev._n 18.4_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o inference_n from_o it_o particular_o of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o a_o antichristian_a church-state_n your_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v context_n have_v need_n to_o have_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o firm_o lay_v to_o have_v bear_v up_o such_o doctrine_n as_o you_o build_v upon_o it_o but_o you_o be_v main_o for_o the_o particular_a conclusion_n 5._o p._n 5._o we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o antichristian_a church_n that_o be_v with_o you_o protestant_a church_n or_o else_o we_o remain_v in_o babylon_n still_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o your_o text_n and_o it_o be_v context_n and_o show_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o you_o in_o the_o sense_n mention_v can_v of_o right_n claim_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o import_n in_o this_o revelation_n 18._o babylon_n ruin_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n denounce_v it_o and_o draw_v off_o her_o associate_n from_o she_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o by_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o her_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o seduceing_n verse_n 3._o 5._o 3_o by_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o the_o sorrow_n and_o wail_v of_o her_o follower_n and_o lover_n and_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o to_o 21._o i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v the_o four_o first_o verse_n verse_n 1._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n understand_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n brightman_n of_o some_o chief_n executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o commander_n general_n of_o god_n army_n against_o babylon_n but_o in_o regard_n by_o angel_n in_o this_o book_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o tongue_n and_o pen_n god_n imploy_v to_o discover_v antichrist_n imposture_n as_o interpreter_n agree_v those_o place_n mean_v rev._n 14.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 17_o 18._o this_o angel_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v they_o since_o he_o bring_v for_o substance_n no_o other_o message_n than_o the_o former_a only_o his_o discovery_n be_v more_o clear_a be_v near_a antichrist_n ruin_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o angel_n rev._n 14.6_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o strong_a voice_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o glory_n by_o this_o angel_n i_o understand_v the_o company_n of_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o antichrist_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v enlighten_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v before_o the_o footstool_n of_o antichrist_n and_o basis_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n for_o though_o this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n hussites_n etc._n etc._n begin_v every_o where_o to_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n call_v rome_n ecclesiastical_a the_o apocalyptical_a babylon_n
yet_o this_o vial_n be_v as_o yet_o pour_v out_o but_o in_o part_n as_o be_v also_o several_a other_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o dregs_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o in_o particular_a remain_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n by_o this_o angel_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o last_o warning_n of_o babylon_n instant_a ruin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o babylon_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o whore_n and_o hate_v she_o but_o as_o for_o she_o more_o honourable_a slave_n and_o vassal_n they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o angel_n but_o either_o perish_v in_o babylon_n ruin_n or_o by_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o her_o associate_n verse_n 2._o pisc_n cecidit_fw-la cecidit_fw-la i._n e._n paulo_n post_fw-la casura_fw-la certissime_fw-la gravissime_fw-la pisc_n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o report_n of_o this_o angel_n concern_v babylon_n fall_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n set_v down_o as_o actual_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o expression_n double_v to_o note_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o her_o fall_n verse_n 3._o here_o we_o have_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o babylon_n fall_n her_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o whore_v seducing_n wherein_o she_o continue_v after_o conviction_n admonition_n and_o threaten_n verse_n 4_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a grass_n militaris_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la secedant_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la acriter_fw-la eam_fw-la oppugnent_fw-la grass_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alter_v the_o usual_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o witness_v against_o babylon_n for_o here_o be_v no_o angel_n but_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v vox_fw-la è_fw-la castris_fw-la a_o voice_n from_o the_o camp_n god_n be_v muster_v up_o his_o army_n and_o the_o war_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o the_o voice_n of_o providence_n do_v thereby_o cry_v out_o aloud_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n by_o babylon_n i_o understand_v with_o pareus_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o those_o place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o his_o authority_n take_v place_n and_o where_o his_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v submit_v to_o and_o embrace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o her_o soul_n sin_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o to_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o temporal_n and_o especial_o in_o spiritual_n the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o make_v man_n her_o associate_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 13.16_o 17._o rev._n 14.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o rev._n 18.3_o 4._o from_o these_o text_n i_o observe_v 1_o that_o antichrist_n sin_n lie_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n that_o be_v to_o own_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o spiritual_n so_o that_o no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v receive_v unless_o warrant_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o authority_n must_v be_v own_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o follower_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o resign_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o their_o person_n right_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n receive_v own_v plead_v fight_v for_o his_o abominable_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o usurpation_n king_n themselves_o submit_v their_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n 3_o those_o only_o be_v threaten_v to_o partake_v of_o babylon_n plague_n that_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o who_o those_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o rev._n 13.16_o 17._o all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o receive_v a_o mark_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v that_o own_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n because_o stamp_v with_o his_o authority_n which_o whosoever_o do_v to_o the_o death_n can_v be_v save_v rev._n 16.3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o set_v forth_o and_o confirm_v for_o such_o by_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v this_o sea_n consist_v of_o the_o popish_a error_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n as_o many_o water_n meet_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o angel_n that_o turn_v this_o sea_n into_o blood_n may_v be_v among_o other_o martin_n chemuitius_n who_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o it_o when_o he_o write_v his_o examination_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o every_o soul_n live_v in_o this_o sea_n die_v whosoever_o ow_v the_o popish_a religion_n as_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o council_n and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o one_o of_o its_o anti-scriptural_a doctrine_n gal._n 5.4_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o of_o they_o that_o raze_v the_o foundation_n on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o renounce_v the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o anti-scriptural_a doctrine_n as_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o tradition_n justification_n by_o work_n pray_v to_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v image_n and_o crucifix_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o abhor_v and_o renounce_v his_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o profess_v themselves_o resolve_v to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n rather_o than_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n all_o such_o person_n and_o church_n be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n already_o and_o among_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n holland_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n profess_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n idolatry_n how_o those_o church_n that_o disown_n and_o reject_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o witness_n against_o they_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v by_o their_o profession_n and_o suffering_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n have_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o these_o church_n shall_v yet_o be_v antichristian_a limb_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v well_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o all_o considerate_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n and_o whereas_o mr._n p._n believe_v that_o none_o save_o a_o few_o separate_a church_n name_v congregational_a be_v yet_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o the_o brownist_n anabaptist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n plead_v each_o for_o themselves_o i_o have_v one_o text_n to_o offer_v to_o his_o consideration_n thereupon_o which_o be_v rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o mount-sion_n be_v oppose_v to_o babylon_n the_o gospel-church_n to_o the_o church_n antichristian_a 3_o the_o 144000_o that_o stand_v upon_o mount-sion_n a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o have_v their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n must_v therefore_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v his_o name_n or_o mark_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n 4_o by_o their_o have_v their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n be_v therefore_o hint_v their_o keep_n close_o in_o the_o main_a to_o god_n institution_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n vers_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n now_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o those_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v be_v yet_o in_o babylon_n how_o can_v they_o be_v upon_o mount-sion_n and_o yet_o in_o babylon_n too_o 5_o the_o 144000_o signify_v some_o definite_a number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v cleaved_a to_o the_o lamb_n and_o keep_v a_o true_a church-state_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o stand_n with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount-sion_n with_o
their_o father_n name_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o stand_n synchronize_v with_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n appear_v rev._n 13.16_o 17._o with_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n mark_v once_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o beast_n whole_a mark_v company_n whilst_o it_o be_v such_o whilst_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v false_a and_o corrupt_a the_o church-state_n of_o the_o 144000_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o whore_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stand_n seduce_a and_o the_o apostle_n john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v a_o angel_n go_v forth_o and_o cry_v broughton_n forbes_n gyffard_n fulk_n deut._n fox_n bernard_n broughton_n babylon_n be_v fall_v according_o brightman_n mede_n and_o sundry_a other_o worthy_a expositor_n understand_v this_o context_n of_o the_o 144000_o to_o denote_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o christ_n reign_v who_o be_v feed_v with_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n during_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o stand_v out_o all_o along_o against_o his_o idolatry_n now_o see_v the_o congregational_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o who_o be_v those_o 144000_o that_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount-sion_n all_o along_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v either_o you_o must_v assert_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o true_a church-state_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n past_a or_o else_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v maintain_v a_o true_a profession_n all_o along_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v own_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o profession_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v and_o be_v true_a church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 144000._o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o former_a as_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o latter_a and_o then_o with_o what_o face_n or_o reason_n will_v you_o justify_v that_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o antichristian_a church_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o brand_a all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n to_o this_o day_n who_o have_v disow_v and_o oppose_v he_o except_o a_o few_o separate_a congregation_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n from_o this_o rash_a and_o unchristian_a deal_n sect_n iii_o of_o national_a church_n civil_a co-habitation_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v dangerous_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o much_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unwarrantable_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v to_o worship_v a_o strange_a god_n stephen_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o consequent_o against_o the_o jew_n national_a church_n the_o bond_n of_o which_o be_v their_o meeting_n together_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o one_o individual_a worship_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n all_o grant_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v strange_a christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n leave_v when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v to_o another_o matth._n 10.23_o but_o never_o require_v his_o follower_n to_o forsake_v their_o habitation_n because_o near_o wicked_a neighbour_n as_o for_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o touch_v the_o incestuous_a person_n it_o be_v uncharitable_o manage_v by_o you_o for_o separation_n from_o protestant_a church_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o their_o power_n but_o it_o come_v too_o close_o to_o your_o own_o door_n verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la sit_v the_o other_o text_n you_o mention_v set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o society_n and_o intimate_a converse_n and_o communion_n with_o idolater_n but_o fasten_v not_o upon_o we_o because_o our_o church_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o our_o worship_n strange_a worship_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o what_o you_o allege_v of_o stephen_n bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o you_o will_v be_v understand_v against_o all_o national_a church_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o gospel_n time_n the_o consequence_n follow_v not_o by_o stephen_n logic_n but_o your_o own_o for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o because_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremonial-law_n as_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o preach_v against_o a_o national_a church_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o gospel_n time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nationality_n of_o it_o or_o that_o a_o national_a church_n pure_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nationality_n consider_v without_o the_o adjunct_n of_o one_o single_a person_n as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o one_o single_a place_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o all_o shall_v repair_v at_o some_o set_a time_n for_o you_o know_v we_o plead_v not_o for_o these_o thing_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o can_v be_v a_o objection_n of_o weight_n for_o in_o those_o time_n whole_a nation_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o magistrate_n in_o most_o of_o they_o be_v bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o yet_o 13._o see_v divine_a right_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n p._n 12._o 13._o 1_o we_o have_v both_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o national_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n psa_n 72.10_o 11_o 17._o and_o isa_n 19.18_o to_o the_o end_n here_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o nation_n shall_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v combine_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o god_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n 2_o there_o have_v be_v national_a christian_n church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n john_n historical_a prophecy_n rev._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n constantine_n see_v history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n maxentius_n licinus_n maximius_n overthrow_v by_o the_o victorious_a arm_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o manchild_n that_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o and_o now_o say_v verse_n 10._o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o wit_n bring_v into_o the_o roman_a empire_n persecutor_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v and_o christian_a religion_n countenance_v profess_v promote_v by_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o dominion_n again_o rev._n 11._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 13._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v many_o of_o the_o place_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n cast_v off_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o follow_v verse_n 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n become_v profess_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n which_o our_o eye_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o in_o part_n to_o see_v and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o the_o nationality_n of_o a_o church_n lie_v proper_o in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v one_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n establish_v in_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o it_o and_o one_o way_n of_o government_n by_o great_a and_o lesser_a assembly_n how_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o believe_v any_o man_n can_v demonstrate_v sect_n iv_o of_o parish_n church_n minister_n maintenance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o witness_n and_o separation_n i_o shall_v now_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o
antichristian_a church_n 11_o p._n 9_o 10_o 11_o and_o first_o i_o mean_v parish-church_n to_o prove_v which_o to_o be_v antichristian_a i_o shall_v show_v what_o i_o find_v story_v of_o their_o original_a etc._n etc._n you_o can_v prove_v the_o original_a of_o parish-church_n to_o be_v from_o rome_n haberet_fw-la quid_fw-la certi_fw-la aut_fw-la explorati_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la trajani_n ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la constantini_n haberet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la divinum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la however_o confident_a your_o small_a read_n make_v you_o of_o it_o your_o borrow_a relation_n concern_v cletus_n and_o evaristus_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v as_o neither_o be_v most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a the_o thing_n be_v still_o unprove_v for_o i_o find_v it_o record_v of_o ignatius_n who_o as_o some_o say_v be_v peter_n successor_n at_o antioch_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o trajan_n that_o be_v send_v from_o syria_n because_o he_o profess_v christ_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v when_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o parish_n through_o all_o the_o city_n as_o he_o go_v with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o preach_v so_o that_o these_o parish_n be_v ancient_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o parish_n have_v their_o original_a at_o rome_n about_o the_o time_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o make_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o long_o after_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n afford_v many_o martyr_n that_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n therefore_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o in_o its_o original_a from_o antichrist_n but_o you_o think_v you_o have_v prevent_v this_o answer_n sufficient_o by_o say_v neither_o do_v it_o help_v 13._o p._n 13._o that_o parish-church_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o time_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v even_o in_o paul_n time_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n spring_v up_o in_o rome_n or_o chief_o there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n you_o will_v have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o parish_n if_o they_o begin_v there_o be_v antichristian_a but_o from_o scripture_n and_o church-history_n no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n diotrephes_n be_v charge_v with_o aspire_v towards_o a_o universal_a headship_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n mingle_v work_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o be_v by_o this_o piece_n of_o popery_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o angel_n creep_v in_o apostle-time_n into_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 2.18_o but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v her_o garment_n undefiled_a of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a abomination_n and_o for_o a_o sound_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o long_o after_o this_o and_o even_o in_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o you_o suppose_v the_o division_n of_o rome_n into_o parish_n the_o saint_n there_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n to_o god_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o mr._n p._n be_v so_o charitable_a that_o to_o maintain_v a_o fable_n that_o he_o think_v will_v serve_v his_o turn_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v then_o antichristian_a 2_o because_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o parish_n division_n as_o such_o have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o evil_a or_o appearance_n of_o evil_n without_o division_n according_a to_o co-habitation_n within_o certain_a bound_n christian_n can_v convenient_o meet_v to_o worship_n nor_o minister_n and_o people_n discharge_v their_o mutual_a duty_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o use_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o several_a synagogue_n for_o several_a vicinity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n observe_v such_o division_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n but_o in_o many_o city_n the_o church_n consist_v in_o each_o of_o several_a congregation_n as_o shall_v be_v evidence_v sect._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o be_v distinguish_v to_o attend_v on_o their_o respective_a elder_n according_a to_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o habitation_n to_o the_o several_a meeting-place_n however_o believer_n be_v still_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v ecclesiastical_o embody_a in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n as_o those_o in_o ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o parochial_a congregation_n as_o such_o that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a imbody_v of_o such_o in_o a_o vicinity_n as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v church_n use_v by_o most_o of_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n and_o yourself_o pick_v some_o out_o of_o one_o parish_n and_o some_o out_o of_o another_o and_o that_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o godly_a minister_n who_o endeavour_n after_o reformation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n mind_n in_o their_o place_n but_o be_v hinder_v therein_o to_o your_o might_n by_o your_o sinister_a deal_n and_o some_o of_o those_o member_n so_o many_o mile_n distant_a that_o you_o be_v thereby_o utter_o disable_v from_o discharge_v mutual_a duty_n this_o way_n and_o practice_n be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o have_v more_o than_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n of_o limitation_n of_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n function_n or_o maintenance_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o pope_n 13._o p._n 13._o bishop_n or_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o against_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o then_o sure_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o look_v about_o you_o where_o have_v you_o a_o institution_n for_o unite_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n member_n live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o as_o your_o practice_n do_v and_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o scatter_a people_n over_o who_o soul_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v watch_v and_o urge_v a_o explicit_a covenant_n as_o necessary_a for_o admission_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o limitation_n of_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n function_n how_o be_v your_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o church_n but_o by_o your_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n how_o well_o or_o possible_a you_o can_v do_v it_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o see_v to_o and_o be_v not_o this_o limitation_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n function_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o minister_n maintenance_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v true_a if_o you_o mean_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o scripture_n give_v no_o example_n of_o maintenance_n thus_o appoint_v and_o raise_v prince_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v pen_v have_v power_n to_o raise_v maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o will_v not_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o argue_v that_o because_o scripture_n give_v no_o example_n of_o it_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v by_o scripture_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n may_v not_o by_o their_o edict_n law_n and_o power_n settle_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o the_o result_n of_o it_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v by_o the_o people_n free_a will_n and_o they_o must_v live_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a liberal_a maintenance_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o scripture_n very_o clear_a 1._o because_o god_n establish_v a_o certain_a liberal_a maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n quicken_v up_o by_o their_o royal_a command_n the_o backward_a people_n to_o pay_v it_o 2_o chron._n 31.4_o 5._o
who_o example_n be_v preceptive_a to_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n bear_v a_o less_o tender_a respect_n to_o a_o gospel_n than_o to_o a_o legal_a ministry_n neither_o appoint_v they_o a_o certain_a maintenance_n nor_o mean_n to_o raise_v it_o if_o it_o be_v withhold_v 2_o dependence_n upon_o voluntary_a contribution_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o tempt_v minister_n to_o be_v the_o great_a temporizer_n in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o will_v force_v many_o of_o they_o to_o please_v their_o giver_n or_o starve_v 3_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o a_o liberal_a and_o certain_a maintenance_n they_o must_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n but_o they_o can_v exercise_v it_o without_o a_o maintenance_n liberal_a and_o certain_a 4_o that_o command_n to_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6.6_o 7._o leaf_n not_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n but_o charge_v a_o duty_n upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o can_v neglect_v without_o mock_v god_n 5_o minister_n may_v require_v this_o maintenance_n in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n as_o a_o absolute_a due_a debt_n for_o their_o work_n in_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o a_o liberal_a maintenance_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n due_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o fix_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a yea_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o their_o enjoy_v of_o it_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o unsettle_a constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n enact_n that_o the_o church_n land_n or_o good_n that_o have_v be_v injurious_o take_v away_o though_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o crown_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o such_o as_o have_v purchase_v church-land_n shall_v make_v present_a restitution_n of_o the_o same_o these_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a long_o before_o purchase_v out_o of_o the_o public_a bank_n of_o the_o money_n lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o other_o charitable_a donation_n since_o that_o time_n and_o settle_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o so_o minister_n have_v some_o certain_a maintenance_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o place_n with_o the_o less_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o the_o build_a oratory_n and_o church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o maintenance_n for_o the_o certain_a support_n of_o fix_a minister_n which_o you_o make_v the_o object_n of_o your_o contempt_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v a_o lively_a imitation_n of_o primitive_a practice_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o demand_v 1_o where_o a_o maintenance_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o and_o that_o by_o as_o firm_a law_n as_o any_o man_n have_v for_o his_o personal_a estate_n whether_o now_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o animate_v those_o law_n and_o make_v meet_v new_a one_o for_o the_o due_a payment_n of_o that_o establish_a maintenance_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v 1_o chron._n 31.4_o 2_o where_o maintenance_n be_v want_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o provide_v and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o levy_n upon_o the_o people_n seeing_z it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n and_o that_o many_o people_n if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v rather_o want_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v at_o charge_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n support_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o return_v to_o parish-church_n you_o say_v consider_v what_o babel_n of_o confusion_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v here_o you_o may_v see_v saint_n and_o sinner_n jumble_v together_o without_o any_o kindly_a separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a great_a care_n that_o all_o may_v be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o worshipper_n be_v they_o not_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 20_o p._n 13_o 19_o 20_o do_v not_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n for_o so_o be_v the_o major_a part_n in_o those_o church_n stand_v seize_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n let_v we_o say_v to_o those_o christen_v gentile_n that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n with_o we_o will_v interess_n themselves_o in_o rebuild_v our_o gospel-temple_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n ezra_n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o specious_a argument_n to_o take_v ignorant_a person_n it_o be_v common_a with_o those_o of_o your_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o the_o church-state_n of_o church_n from_o the_o corruption_n in_o manner_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v such_o a_o argue_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n witness_v its_o own_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o under_o its_o great_a and_o severe_o reprover_v corruption_n so_o the_o degenrate_a church_n of_o asia_n dead_a sardis_n and_o lukewarm_a and_o miserable_a laodicea_n if_o a_o man_n fix_v his_o eye_n on_o those_o church_n under_o their_o then_o condition_n and_o apply_v your_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o he_o may_v and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a chruche_n will_v he_o not_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o then_o do_v your_o argue_v prove_v whatever_o corruption_n be_v in_o out_o church_n we_o make_v as_o much_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o grief_n as_o you_o of_o your_o scorn_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o as_o yourself_o but_o not_o with_o you_o to_o encourage_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n but_o to_o advance_v the_o duty_n of_o reformation_n this_o many_o church-guides_a do_v zealous_o endeavour_v after_o in_o our_o church_n so_o unjust_a be_v your_o charge_n general_o fasten_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v care_n all_o may_v be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o worshipper_n and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o kindly_a separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a you_o seem_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o bad_a rule_n calumniare_fw-la fort_n it_o er_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la your_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o your_o charge_n in_o many_o parish-congregation_n shall_v make_v you_o blush_v for_o these_o expression_n and_o true_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o reform_v and_o other_o in_o no_o way_n for_o reformation_n may_v be_v as_o much_o ascribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o yourself_o and_o many_o of_o your_o way_n in_o draw_v off_o from_o they_o helpful_a member_n and_o hinder_v endeavour_n for_o heal_a and_o restauration_n as_o to_o any_o other_o single_a cause_n yea_o as_o to_o many_o of_o they_o put_v together_o and_o have_v not_o man_n of_o your_o way_n in_o a_o time_n when_o uniformity_n in_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v about_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hinder_v that_o good_a work_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o reformation_n have_v be_v much_o forward_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o of_o our_o civil_a shake_n and_o overturning_n prevent_v thereby_o your_o compare_v of_o those_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o your_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o church-state_n and_o government_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n and_o load_v they_o with_o the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o christen_v gentile_n be_v very_o devoid_a of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n many_o church-guides_a in_o our_o congregation_n be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o superstition_n as_o any_o of_o your_o way_n and_o for_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o they_o and_o own_o their_o baptism_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v godly_a yet_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o heathen_n be_v take_v into_o a_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o sometime_o formal_a and_o profane_a israelite_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o this_o day_n to_o who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v give_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o israelite_n of_o old_a rom._n 11.17_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v general_o right_a to_o circumcision_n so_o have_v the_o child_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n own_v their_o baptism_n though_o corrupt_a in_o their_o conversation_n but_o promise_a reformation_n right_a to_o baptism_n else_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n straight_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v but_o you_o have_v this_o more_o against_o our_o church_n that_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a
heart_n stand_v seize_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o they_o because_o the_o major_a part_n be_v such_o in_o our_o church_n petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o you_o know_v we_o own_v not_o that_o doctrine_n church-guides_a have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o many_o of_o such_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v godly_a and_o if_o in_o most_o place_n wicked_a man_n stand_v seize_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n as_o false_a and_o antichristian_a the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n stand_v seize_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o separation_n from_o it_o while_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-state_n mat._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o your_o prudential_a consideration_n for_o separation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o reform_v our_o church_n 22_o p._n 20_o 21_o 22_o because_o the_o great_a part_n in_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o will_v hinder_v the_o work_n which_o you_o strengthen_v with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o little_a stone_n be_v certain_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o or_o think_v not_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o warrant_v they_o to_o separate_v or_o to_o neglect_v endeavour_n for_o reformation_n neither_o do_v jesus_n christ_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o reason_n or_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v the_o angel_n of_o and_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o dead_a sardis_n and_o wretched_a laodicea_n who_o may_v plead_v the_o same_o improbability_n of_o reformation_n from_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o it_o your_o prudence_n will_v it_o seem_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o may_v spare_v themselves_o a_o labour_n and_o rather_o gather_v new_a church_n than_o stand_v about_o a_o work_n so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v effect_v as_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o old_a but_o sure_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o endeavour_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o miserable_o corrupt_v at_o least_o as_o our_o church_n and_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n press_v the_o same_o duty_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v excuse_v we_o from_o practise_v by_o your_o prudential_a consideration_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o reformation_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o the_o almighty_a god_n depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o all_o church-guides_a and_o pious_a christian_n in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o their_o power_n join_v and_o set_v about_o this_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n dispel_v our_o fear_n facilitate_v the_o work_n and_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o distrust_n but_o you_o say_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o kindly_a reformation_n we_o must_v not_o build_v on_o antichrist_n foundation_n but_o return_v to_o primitive_a practice_n agree_v but_o in_o regard_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o parish-church_n have_v their_o original_n from_o antichrist_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o primitive_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o co-habiting_a or_o neighbour_a family_n this_o put_v no_o necessity_n upon_o we_o of_o demolish_n or_o forsake_v parish-church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o repent_v reform_v and_o conform_v to_o primitive_a pattern_n do_v upon_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n to_o forsake_v their_o then_o church-standing_a and_o erect_v new_a congregation_n christ_n church-state_n and_o antichrist_n be_v oppose_v rev._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o witness_n against_o this_o be_v impower_v and_o specify_v to_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n note_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n note_v church_n that_o arise_v against_o the_o antichristian_a church-state_n at_o least_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d 17_o 18_o shall_v the_o testimony_n be_v manage_v by_o separate_a congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o for_o separate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church-state_n itself_o can_v mr._n p._n be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v or_o so_o wilful_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o protestant_a church_n be_v church_n separate_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o from_o its_o antichristian_a church-state_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n against_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n what_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o church-state_n never_o separate_v from_o till_o independent_a congregation_n come_v of_o late_a to_o be_v erect_v who_o separate_v from_o church_n that_o separate_a from_o rome_n grant_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o protestant_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o do_v in_o the_o independent_a and_o those_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o be_v a_o antichristian_a corruption_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o romanist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_a and_o separatist_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_a church_n while_o they_o in_o the_o main_a renounce_v forsake_v and_o protest_v against_o rome_n pretend_a supremacy_n and_o her_o abominable_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o church_n separate_v from_o rome_n and_o witness_v against_o she_o what_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n to_o these_o late_a year_n have_v manage_v the_o testimony_n against_o antichrist_n but_o protestant_a church_n that_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n whereon_o we_o have_v not_o do_v the_o least_o and_o must_v we_o now_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o church_n still_o in_o rome_n strip_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v witness_n against_o she_o despise_v the_o suffering_n undergo_v by_o they_o for_o refuse_v to_o own_o and_o subject_a to_o she_o and_o own_o as_o church_n separate_v from_o rome_n and_o witness_v against_o she_o only_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o late_a congregation_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v little_a by_o profession_n and_o nothing_o by_o suffering_n witness_v against_o rome_n but_o much_o inveigh_v against_o and_o separate_v from_o protestant_a rome-opposing_a church_n to_o the_o great_a service_n of_o rome_n sure_o mr._n p._n must_v bring_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o he_o do_v before_o it_o can_v persuade_v or_o deserve_v our_o belief_n but_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o device_n concern_v the_o witness_n whereby_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v it_o out_o 1_o he_o will_v have_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n to_o note_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n church_n but_o we_o have_v but_o his_o word_n for_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o there_o distinguish_v the_o witness_n but_o say_v of_o they_o both_o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n 2_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o separate_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o witness_n in_o different_a time_n but_o say_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v these_o three_o pair_n of_o type_n we_o find_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n elias_n and_o elisha_n under_o the_o baalitical_a apostasy_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n under_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v to_o somewhat_o famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o person_n which_o be_v answer_v with_o something_o parallel_n in_o the_o two_o witness_n verse_n 4._o allude_v to_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n who_o be_v call_v two_o olive-tree_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n zach._n 4._o verse_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o six_o allude_v to_o elias_n and_o elisha_n who_o witness_v against_o the_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o their_o time_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o elias_n who_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o do_v by_o his_o prayer_n open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n 2_o king_n 1._o james_n 5.17_o 18._o verse_n 6._o the_o latter_a part_n allude_v to_o
the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o psalm_n 49.2_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o together_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assemble_v for_o what_o place_n can_v contain_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o auditory_a but_o to_o their_o concur_v in_o attention_n to_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n when_o declare_v to_o they_o therefore_o these_o believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n of_o they_o but_z that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o heart_n spirit_n and_o practice_n neither_o can_v that_o other_o place_n be_v useful_a in_o the_o service_n for_o which_o it_o be_v press_v that_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o be_v exegetical_a to_o it_o and_o for_o their_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o resort_v thither_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3.1_o as_o before_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v their_o meeting_n place_n as_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n suppose_v either_o for_o the_o feed_a disciple_n with_o the_o word_n 125._o defence_n of_o the_o nine_o position_n p._n 125._o or_o the_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n to_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v have_v be_v endure_v there_o act._n 4.1_o 2._o 26._o p._n 26._o obj._n 3_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n act._n 5.12_o answ_n 1_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o hand_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o appear_v clear_o by_o what_o precede_v and_o follow_v the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 15._o vers_fw-la so_o that_o the_o mistake_n be_v palpable_a in_o interpret_n this_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o text_n distinguish_v clear_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v there_o it_o follow_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o convene_v there_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o administer_v they_o to_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v still_o find_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o unconvert_v and_o no_o one_o place_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o prove_v that_o they_o there_o feed_v the_o convert_v 26._o p._n 26._o object_n 4_o act._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n do_v all_o meet_a in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o this_o multitude_n mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n or_o only_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o presbytery_n call_v to_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o seven_o man_n author_n of_o good_a note_n there_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a 2_o suppose_v the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o will_v not_o help_v our_o brethren_n cause_n 1_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v meet_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o man_n as_o many_o meet_v as_o will_v and_o can_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o public_a convention_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o parliament_n man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o every_o individual_a member_n meet_v yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o many_o more_o may_v come_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n or_o some_o other_o signal_n may_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n the_o whole_a multitude_n may_v on_o such_o a_o occasion_n come_v together_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n meet_v usual_o in_o several_a assembly_n object_n 5_o act._n 15.4_o 6_o 7_o 12._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 27._o p._n 27._o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o calvin_n understand_v plebem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n for_o they_o give_v audience_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n immediate_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o james_n his_o speech_n v._o 22._o answ_n 1_o what_o calvin_n say_v will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n fuerunt_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la locum_fw-la assignat_fw-la apostolis_n &_o presbyteris_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la excepti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la you_o may_v have_v see_v by_o what_o he_o subjoin_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n maior_n alderman_n and_o common_a council_n be_v repute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n so_o also_o be_v the_o three_o vers_fw-la expound_v by_o calvin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v comites_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la comites_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v they_o on_o their_o way_n 2_o the_o multitude_n that_o keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o which_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v trouble_v for_o vers_fw-la 6._o mention_n no_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o they_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n delegated_a for_o 2._o and_o they_o only_o speak_v in_o the_o judge_n and_o decide_v of_o this_o question_n for_o such_o power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o common_a member_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o multitude_n that_o give_v audience_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 6._o in_o vers_fw-la 6._o 3_o there_o be_v not_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a at_o that_o disputation_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la lucas_n say_v calvin_n totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la congregatam_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la pollebant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la huius_fw-la causae_fw-la legitimi_fw-la erant_fw-la judices_fw-la your_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o choose_v brethren_n and_o send_v letter_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o obscure_a and_o not_o at_o all_o cogent_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n conclude_v then_o to_o write_v letter_n and_o send_v messenger_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v immediate_o do_v nor_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o present_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v immediate_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o james_n his_o speech_n no_o more_o than_o that_o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v which_o follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v away_o towards_o antioch_n that_o night_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v then_o may_v be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n or_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v then_o draw_v up_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o give_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o choose_a messenger_n which_o can_v be_v firm_o prove_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o it_o that_o
congregation_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o which_o 38._o of_o schism_n p._n 37_o 38._o paul_n stay_v so_o long_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n say_v dr._n owen_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o assemble_v therewith_o as_o they_o can_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n come_v under_o the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o of_o corinth_n put_v this_o together_o the_o believer_n in_o corinth_n in_o cenchrea_n and_o in_o all_o achaia_n beside_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v mr._n p._n will_v subscribe_v and_o then_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v many_o congregation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o teacher_n in_o that_o church_n that_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o clear_o imply_v it_o and_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v several_a congregation_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o teacher_n to_o attend_v upon_o 5_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o divers_a congregation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v church_n several_a congregation_n to_o which_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v belong_v against_o this_o there_o be_v chief_o two_o objection_n object_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n answ_n 1_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v well_o be_v render_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n n._n to_o partake_v of_o god_n ordinance_n diodate_v say_v to_o verse_n 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o course_n and_o in_o divers_a or_o several_a assembly_n so_o say_v estius_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o divers_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v speak_v with_o tongue_n for_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v so_o 3_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a pattern_n of_o a_o representative_a church_n the_o prophet_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v call_v the_o church_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a pattern_n of_o prophet_n in_o combination_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o their_o fellow_n prophet_n let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n verse_n 29._o obj._n 2_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n answ_n 1_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n authoritative_a bind_v act_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n belong_v only_o to_o church-officer_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n the_o key_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n say_v mr._n cotton_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n alibi_fw-la key_n p._n 20._o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o cast_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o but_o authoritative_a power_n they_o have_v not_o 35_o temple_n measure_v p._n 35_o and_o say_v mr._n noys_n a_o necessity_n of_o member_n consent_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n excessive_o democratical_a and_o render_v the_o elder_n only_o titular_a governor_n hence_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o the_o person_n that_o meet_v for_o this_o work_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n this_o suit_v the_o church_n officer_n not_o the_o people_n 3_o paul_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o ordinary_a member_n as_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o mourn_v not_o for_o that_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o their_o elder_n neglect_v of_o discipline_n use_v the_o passive_a voice_n not_o the_o active_a as_o mr._n rutherford_n observe_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o member_n be_v patient_n rather_o than_o agent_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n be_v present_a at_o the_o excommunication_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v present_a or_o bind_v so_o to_o be_v can_v be_v prove_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v hence_o gain_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n also_o appear_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n antioch_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o labourer_n there_o divers_a of_o the_o teacher_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o antioch_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o persecution_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o in_o bring_v in_o gentile_n to_o join_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n act._n 11.19_o 20_o 21._o they_o soon_o want_v more_o labourer_n barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o work_n verse_n 22._o he_o find_v the_o work_n so_o great_a that_o he_o fetch_v over_o saul_n to_o assist_v he_o verse_n 25._o barnabas_n and_o paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n a_o whole_a year_n teach_v much_o people_n and_o here_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n verse_n 26_o and_o return_v they_o abide_v there_o a_o long_a time_n chap._n 14.28_o what_o more_o likely_a than_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a congregation_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n since_o it_o need_v so_o many_o teacher_n and_o keep_v there_o so_o long_o man_n so_o eminent_a planter_n of_o church_n object_n act._n 14.27_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o act._n 15.30_o the_o multitude_n together_o act._n 11.26_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o first_o text_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o elder_n by_o who_o the_o multitude_n may_v at_o their_o set_a time_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o use_n of_o public_a ordinance_n be_v inform_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o text_n put_v no_o necessity_n upon_o we_o of_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o their_o several_a meeting-place_n and_o there_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o messenger_n by_o several_a of_o they_o the_o two_o other_o text_n may_v also_o be_v so_o understand_v the_o multitude_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o inform_v of_o the_o epistle_n in_o their_o several_a meeting-place_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o teacher_n may_v assemble_v with_o the_o church_n in_o several_a meeting-place_n some_o in_o some_o and_o some_o in_o other_o from_o these_o text_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o prove_v antioch_n a_o congregational_a church_n rome_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v presbyterial_a there_o be_v one_o congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16.3_o 5._o and_o two_o other_o meet_v in_o other_o place_n vers_n 14_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o congregation_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n 1_o because_o paul_n salute_v several_a in_o this_o chapter_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o that_o church_n vers_fw-la 3_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o which_o argue_v they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o numerous_a church_n 3_o their_o continue_a sound_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o many_o year_n together_o when_o other_o famous_a church_n moulder_a away_o argue_v the_o same_o we_o may_v also_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n thessalonian_o philippian_n but_o i_o shall_v for_o a_o conclusion_n mention_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n asia_n 5_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o seven_o church_n
apostle_n shall_v more_o than_o material_o bind_v he_o and_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o a_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o concurrence_n we_o grant_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n we_o can_v grant_v but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o brethren_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o rule_n over_o other_o church_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v the_o synodical_a church_n be_v without_o ground_n be_v build_v on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o one_o place_n which_o have_v be_v refute_v and_o if_o the_o brethren_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o elder_n will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v exercise_v rule_n over_o all_o these_o church_n so_o far_o distant_a that_o can_v not_o be_v of_o their_o combination_n if_o vers_fw-la 28._o of_o lay_v a_o burden_n be_v object_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n ver_fw-la 5_o &_o 10._o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v classical_a eldership_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o grant_v any_o more_o with_o scripture_n warrant_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o grant_v these_o have_v prove_v the_o most_o numerous_a church_n to_o have_v be_v congregational_a and_o call_v several_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o numerous_a church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o only_o congregational_a but_o have_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n paul_n wrap_v up_o elder_n and_o people_n together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n with_o a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o classical_a way_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n mr._n p._n as_o one_o observe_v be_v a_o man_n of_o grow_a scruple_n and_o have_v much_o outstrip_v in_o they_o the_o reverend_a new-england_n congregational_a brethren_n 6._o key_n chap._n 6._o and_o that_o in_o weighty_a point_n reject_v ruling-elders_a etc._n etc._n and_o here_o synod_n mr._n cotton_n tell_v he_o that_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ground_v himself_o on_o act._n 15._o saying_n it_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o synodal_n letter_n vers_n 28._o and_o that_o this_o power_n to_o bind_v burden_n arise_v not_o only_o material_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v but_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o fraternity_n have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o liberty_n not_o of_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v act._n 16.4_o and_o except_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n only_o the_o enjoin_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o use_n indifferent_a not_o deny_v they_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n but_o mr._n p._n be_v a_o independent_a of_o a_o high_a form_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v 1_o his_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o synodicalness_n of_o this_o assembly_n that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o combination_n of_o church_n be_v untrue_a for_o the_o depute_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n combine_v with_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n since_o the_o decree_n reach_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o also_o those_o church_n be_v subject_v to_o they_o will_n mr._n p._n grant_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o read_v in_o express_a word_n 2_o his_o second_o be_v as_o weak_a that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o foreigner_n there_o but_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v not_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o foreigner_n yet_o foreigner_n they_o be_v but_o where_o do_v he_o read_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v not_o join_v to_o they_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v since_o the_o decree_n reach_v those_o church_n in_o say_v that_o these_o foreigner_n concur_v not_o in_o make_v the_o decree_n he_o speak_v clear_o beside_o the_o book_n for_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n meet_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o he_o be_v so_o punctual_a in_o hold_v no_o more_o than_o he_o read_v in_o express_a word_n let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o those_o text_n vers_fw-la 6_o 20_o 22_o 25_o 28._o &_o act._n 16.4_o if_o the_o foreigner_n be_v elder_n certain_o these_o text_n include_v they_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mysterious_a reach_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o apprehend_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o act._n 16.4_o for_o be_v not_o the_o foreigner_n elder_n and_o be_v they_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n how_o then_o do_v this_o text_n exclude_v they_o 3_o his_o three_o be_v frivolous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n grant_v there_o have_v pass_v no_o formal_a censure_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v may_v they_o not_o appeal_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o what_o be_v debate_v and_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o joint_a agreement_n upon_o his_o fancy_a main_a end_n of_o their_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o get_v satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n show_v that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o chapter_n through_o spectacle_n of_o pre-occupation_n else_o he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o come_n about_o the_o question_n of_o difference_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o together_o decree_a and_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n concern_v vers_fw-la 28._o must_v needs_o evince_v that_o the_o main_a end_n be_v to_o have_v the_o question_n authoritative_o decide_v the_o know_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n need_v not_o all_o this_o work_n paul_n and_o other_o may_v have_v inform_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o it_o before_o any_o messenger_n send_v may_v soon_o have_v certify_v they_o of_o it_o those_o that_o come_v might_n without_o such_o a_o solemn_a convening_n have_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o epistle_n show_v not_o that_o they_o mind_v such_o a_o end_n chief_o in_o assemble_v for_o though_o they_o disow_v the_o erroneous_a teacher_n doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n for_o it_o in_o those_o word_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n p._n can_v build_v upon_o yet_o they_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o convening_n be_v upon_o the_o hear_n the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n authoritative_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o send_v choose_v man_n with_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o this_o decision_n as_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o 28._o vers_fw-la on_o the_o 27._o by_o the_o illative_a for_o do_v clear_o show_v 4_o his_o four_o be_v a_o huddle_n of_o groundless_a surmise_n here_o be_v he_o say_v no_o rule_n exercise_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o diminution_n of_o paul_n apostolical_a authority_n but_o paul_n act_v not_o then_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o the_o elder_n there_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n join_v themselves_o as_o elder_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v herein_o a_o example_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o heal_a church-division_n that_o can_v be_v remedy_v in_o the_o respective_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v not_o mere_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n yield_v to_o a_o fair_a dispute_n on_o both_o side_n next_o he_o say_v the_o brethren_n concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n exercise_v thereby_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o that_o the_o brethren_n can_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o rule_n over_o other_o church_n
i_o answer_v no_o nor_o over_o their_o own_o church_n neither_o but_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v by_o he_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n concur_v in_o make_v the_o decree_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o or_o to_o they_o make_v and_o may_v use_v their_o power_n of_o liberty_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v but_o concur_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o make_v they_o for_o if_o so_o they_o have_v be_v their_o decree_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v but_o express_o otherwise_o act._n 16.4_o much_o less_o can_v we_o conceive_v with_o mr._n p._n that_o the_o brethren_n concur_v with_o the_o elder_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n assign_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o concurrence_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ruler_n and_o guide_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n and_o bind_v power_n which_o be_v another_o absurd_a attainment_n wherein_o he_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v the_o whole_a church_n here_o can_v he_o say_v mean_v the_o synodical_a church_n only_o because_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o in_o one_o place_n have_v be_v refute_v by_o he_o the_o reader_n may_v look_v back_o and_o see_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o boast_v and_o if_o his_o triumph_n be_v but_o imaginary_a than_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o argument_n against_o himself_o but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o if_o he_o do_v shut_v out_o the_o brethren_n from_o a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o elder_n he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o leave_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n exercise_v and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v but_o cast_v a_o interrogation_n at_o we_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v exercise_v rule_n over_o all_o these_o church_n so_o far_o distant_a and_o not_o of_o their_o combination_n this_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o his_o argue_v a_o sting_n may_v be_v fear_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o unarm_v we_o will_v not_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o he_o get_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o it_o for_o though_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n single_o consider_v do_v exercise_v rule_n over_o the_o church_n concern_v yet_o we_o will_v say_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o these_o elder_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v unite_v in_o synod_n and_o act_v joint_o do_v exercise_v rule_n over_o those_o church_n which_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o tenor_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decree_n act._n 16.4_o so_o that_o mr._n p._n be_v more_o bountiful_a than_o make_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o grant_v his_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o act._n 15.6_o and_o act._n 16.4_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o we_o find_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v exclude_v but_o include_v and_o as_o one_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o find_v the_o decree_n impose_v on_o some_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v as_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o they_o none_o except_v and_o therefore_o their_o joint-act_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v now_o but_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n leave_v he_o and_o therein_o he_o come_v off_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n by_o this_o meeting_n over_o the_o church_n and_o account_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n by_o most_o and_o which_o if_o he_o remove_v not_o all_o his_o talk_n against_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o 28_o vers_fw-la call_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n decree_n the_o lay_v a_o burden_n of_o necessary_a thing_n upon_o the_o church_n he_o only_o say_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 10._o which_o gersom_a bucer_n answer_n in_o another_o case_n will_v suit_v well_o quis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ineptire_fw-la sustinuerit_fw-la who_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o his_o weakness_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o at_o his_o confidence_n to_o undertake_v a_o debate_n of_o that_o moment_n as_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v upon_o whilst_o he_o appear_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o true_a syllogism_n and_o reason_v if_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n contend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v say_v thereby_o tempt_v god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o their_o imposition_n be_v not_o authoritative_o bind_v then_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v by_o their_o decree_n a_o burden_n of_o necessary_a thing_n upon_o the_o church_n their_o decree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v authoritative_o bind_v but_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n this_o be_v his_o sad_a argue_v of_o the_o deplorableness_n of_o which_o i_o need_v not_o any_o far_o inform_v any_o intelligent_a reader_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v be_v it_o how_o it_o may_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o grant_v any_o more_o with_o scripture_n warrant_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v classical_a eldership_n and_o combination_n which_o difficulty_n i_o suppose_v those_o that_o have_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o see_v at_o all_o but_o lest_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o supposition_n of_o classical_a eldership_n for_o a_o grant_n he_o now_o return_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o most_o numerous_a church_n to_o have_v be_v congregational_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o have_v disprove_v it_o 2_o that_o they_o be_v call_v several_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a that_o be_v always_o or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o witness_v say_v i_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n concern_v each_o of_o which_o his_o word_n have_v be_v make_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v say_v without_o reference_n to_o or_o reflection_n upon_o the_o rest_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o the_o numerous_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o particular_a be_v congregational_a to_o which_o i_o say_v witness_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n what_o he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n do_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o wrap_n up_o elder_n and_o people_n together_o with_o a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o shall_v add_v though_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v no_o express_a limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o eldership_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o to_o who_o shall_v act_n of_o rule_n be_v appropriate_v but_o to_o the_o ruler_n a_o concurrence_n with_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o community_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n of_o liberty_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o a_o concurrence_n with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o will_v never_o prove_v till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o office_n which_o he_o will_v do_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la and_o if_o the_o apostle_n silence_n there_o concern_v the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o community_n like_o power_n then_o the_o sole_a mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o who_o be_v commend_v for_o blame_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o and_o exhort_v to_o exercise_v church-discipline_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o community_n like_o power_n therein_o and_o a_o far_o strong_a argument_n against_o it_o than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appropriate_v the_o power_n and_o there_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o by_o this_o place_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v neither_o have_v any_o know_a writer_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a until_o some_o of_o the_o late_o rise_v
independent_o understand_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o apostle_n wrap_v up_o elder_n and_o people_n together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n with_o a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n nor_o have_v any_o church_n during_o that_o time_n that_o we_o read_v of_o unless_o those_o of_o the_o donatist_n practise_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v beza_n say_v quod_fw-la nounulli_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vocula_fw-la congregatis_fw-la colligunt_fw-la locum_fw-la beza_n in_o locum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la coetum_fw-la in_fw-la judiciis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la convenisse_fw-la &_o suffragium_fw-la tulisse_fw-la neque_fw-la ratione_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la nititur_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la jus_o penes_fw-la pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la what_o difference_n between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n wherein_o do_v their_o constitution_n differ_v 48_o p._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o except_o in_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o a_o chairman_n what_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a transition_n from_o presbytery_n to_o episcopacy_n yea_o papacy_n they_o agree_v much_o in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v they_o together_o as_o also_o mr._n bains_n diocesan_n trial_n q._n 1._o p._n 21._o those_o who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o presbytery_n say_v he_o as_o be_v under_o it_o by_o subordination_n may_v in_o effect_n as_o well_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o episcopal_a and_o by_o consequence_n i_o say_v to_o a_o papal_a consistory_n os_fw-la hominis_fw-la with_o what_o face_n can_v mr._n p._n put_v these_o question_n do_v the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n differ_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o chairman_n do_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o former_a attribute_n all_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n exclude_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o do_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o assert_v that_o all_o minister_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o be_v this_o difference_n only_o circumstantial_a and_o the_o transition_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o easy_a and_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o vast_a whilst_o the_o one_o do_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o romanist_n that_o own_o the_o papal_a doctrine_n the_o other_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o renounce_v the_o abomination_n of_o rome_n be_v mr._n p._n so_o mean_v a_o scholar_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n what_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v do_v not_o the_o papist_n refer_v the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o their_o universality_n to_o rome_n make_v their_o church_n a_o particular_a church_n as_o our_o champion_n against_o they_o have_v full_o evince_v and_o be_v this_o no_o considerable_a difference_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v the_o contrary_a the_o one_o subject_n it_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pontificial_a bishop_n convene_v by_o and_o preside_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v i_o love_v to_o recriminate_a may_v i_o not_o with_o more_o reason_n say_v that_o mr._n p_n way_n border_n upon_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a transition_n from_o it_o to_o donatism_n brownism_n anabaptism_n familism_n quakism_n libertinism_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o nourish_v of_o all_o sect_n error_n heresy_n false_a worship_n and_o blasphemy_n even_o the_o roman_n themselves_o for_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o independentism_n of_o that_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v especial_o may_v any_o thing_n shelter_v itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a factor_n usual_o say_v that_o in_o england_n presbyterianism_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n but_o independentism_n a_o wonderful_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v your_o worst_a of_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o your_o democracy_n yet_o why_o must_v you_o abuse_v the_o reverend_a name_n of_o mr._n bains_n who_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o your_o side_n and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o reader_n a_o palpable_a untruth_n concern_v his_o consent_n with_o you_o in_o put_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n together_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o it_o be_v not_o mr._n bains_n that_o put_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n together_o but_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n p._n 3._o which_o mr._n bains_n answer_v here_o p._n 21._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n repeat_v the_o term_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o 1_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o misapprehended_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n they_o have_v say_v he_o power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o but_o for_o great_a edification_n voluntary_o confederate_a not_o to_o use_v nor_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o with_o mutual_a communication_n in_o that_o common_a presbytery_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v he_o one_o thing_n for_o church_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o consistory_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o suffrage_n another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v member_n and_o judge_n with_o other_o 3_o say_v say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v no_o member_n in_o that_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o aristocracy_n another_o to_o the_o bishop_n monarchical_a government_n for_o while_o his_o presbyter_n be_v but_o as_o counsellor_n to_o a_o king_n though_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o he_o alone_o govern_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o mr._n p._n have_v mr._n bains_n on_o his_o side_n in_o say_v what_o difference_n between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o because_o they_o agree_v much_o in_o nature_n mr._n bains_n have_v put_v they_o together_o when_o as_o they_o be_v his_o objector_n that_o do_v it_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o confute_v this_o make_v i_o remember_v a_o pleasant_a passage_n in_o kekermans_n eccles_n rhet._n l._n 2._o c._n ult_n a_o young_a theologue_n recite_v his_o postil_n to_o the_o people_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v health_n within_o their_o wall_n and_o inveigh_v therein_o against_o some_o sin_n break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o this_o expression_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v visit_v you_o and_o your_o family_n with_o the_o plague_n which_o rage_v already_o every_o where_n in_o our_o street_n the_o people_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o report_n and_o when_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o praetor_n of_o the_o place_n inquire_v of_o the_o preacher_n in_o what_o family_n or_o house_n the_o plague_n be_v break_v forth_o who_o answer_v whether_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o our_o town_n or_o not_o so_o i_o find_v it_o it_o in_o my_o postil_n such_o a_o account_n be_v mr._n p._n able_a to_o give_v of_o mr._n bains_n his_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o put_v presbytery_n and_o episcopacy_n together_o as_o have_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o their_o constitution_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o put_v they_o together_o be_v mr._n bains_n word_n or_o express_v his_o mind_n or_o not_o he_o find_v they_o print_v in_o his_o book_n and_o now_o because_o mr._n p._n by_o mention_v thus_o mr._n bains_n do_v intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o full_a friend_n in_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o mr._n bains_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o and_o opposition_n to_o diocesan_n episcopal_a church_n do_v plead_v for_o independency_n of_o church_n yet_o as_o he_o judge_v the_o difference_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterial_a dependent_a government_n very_o great_a so_o do_v he_o full_o declare_v against_o that_o democratical_a government_n in_o church_n which_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o of_o our_o day_n and_o mr._n p._n among_o they_o do_v plead_v for_o and_o do_v very_o full_o assert_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o book_n i_o shall_v cite_v some_o of_o they_o to_o make_v mr._n p._n do_v penance_n p._n 80._o on_o matth._n 18._o christ_n do_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n understand_v essential_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v not_o give_v some_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o
be_v governor_n of_o it_o christ_n speak_v it_o of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o who_o we_o may_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o complain_v now_o this_o can_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a executioner_n of_o all_o discipline_n and_o censure_n but_o the_o multitude_n have_v not_o this_o execution_n as_o all_o but_o morelius_n and_o such_o democratical_a spirit_n do_v affirm_v p._n 81._o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n note_v a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n sit_v together_o as_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v here_o only_o presuppose_v the_o joint_a authority_n and_o joint_a execution_n of_o a_o representative_a church_n a_o presbytery_n of_o elder_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n p._n 82._o the_o apostle_n in_o determine_v the_o question_n act._n 15._o have_v the_o joynt-suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o many_o all_o who_o mark_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o other_o from_o discretion_n and_o duty_n of_o confess_v the_o truth_n p._n 83._o ordinary_a power_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o first_o receptacle_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o virtual_o derive_v it_o to_o other_o p._n 84._o ordinary_a power_n of_o ministerial_a government_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o senate_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o fail_v in_o any_o office_n mark_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n of_o supply_v that_o but_o a_o ministry_n of_o call_v one_o who_o christ_n have_v describe_v that_o from_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v power_n of_o office_n give_v he_o in_o the_o place_n vacant_a so_o much_o for_o mr._n p_n correction_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o so_o shall_v end_v this_o section_n 46._o p._n 46._o let_v it_o be_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o reckon_v the_o antichrist_n from_o what_o time_n he_o get_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o universal_a bishopric_n but_o from_o what_o time_n he_o aspire_v to_o and_o carry_v it_o ambitious_o and_o have_v it_o usual_o yield_v to_o he_o to_o sway_v bishop_n and_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o find_v no_o very_a good_a sense_n in_o it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v it_o usual_o yield_v to_o he_o to_o sway_v bishop_n and_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o as_o to_o what_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v aspire_v to_o a_o universal_a headship_n long_o before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n of_o aspire_a he_o be_v reckon_v antichrist_n you_o bring_v no_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o quote_v a_o place_n of_o mr._n cotton_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v the_o deed_n now_o what_o say_v mr._n cotton_n the_o head_n be_v in_o conception_n long_o before_o phocas_n his_o grant_n true_o for_o it_o be_v in_o conception_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o form_v apparent_a complete_a head_n so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whilst_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o any_o claim_n lay_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o universal_a headship_n any_o long_a time_n before_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o the_o first_o that_o lay_v claim_v to_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o john_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fast_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o phocas_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n strong_o oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o a_o new_a and_o profane_a title_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o use_v say_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v 38._o greg._n magn._n lib._n 6._o ep._n 30._o &_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 34_o &_o 38._o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n the_o say_a john_n do_v assume_v it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o to_o that_o john_n he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o by_o this_o name_n universal_a thou_o seek_v to_o enthral_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o thyself_o what_o mr._n p._n proceed_v to_o say_v upon_o his_o supposition_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o consider_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o see_v how_o well_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o he_o consider_v as_o make_v against_o his_o separate_a device_n sect_n vi_o a_o examination_n of_o mr._n p_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n he_o mention_n as_o make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n for_o separation_n object_n 1_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o way_n of_o separation_n that_o you_o press_v 52_o p._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o null_v all_o at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n this_o tend_v not_o to_o null_a or_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a way_n of_o church-order_n i_o deny_v not_o their_o faith_n whereby_o by_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a church_n and_o according_o destroy_v not_o their_o mystical_a churchdome_n but_o assert_v that_o though_o their_o faith_n he_o christian_a their_o order_n be_v antichristian_a i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o have_v have_v power_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n order_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o congregation_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n which_o mr._n fox_n mention_n and_o those_o hundred_o person_n which_o mr._n cotton_n mention_n congr_n way_n clear_v p._n 4._o that_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n 1576._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o church_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o church_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n another_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a constitution_n in_o the_o former_a account_n we_o can_v but_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o all_o that_o look_v to_o no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o latter_a account_n we_o can_v give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n answ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o way_n null_v at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o it_o clear_o null_v they_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o way_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o they_o renounce_v they_o and_o account_v they_o antichristian_a so_o that_o his_o way_n clear_o null_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o general_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v disow_v the_o papal_a church_n of_o rome_n throughout_o the_o age_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o his_o answer_n whereby_o he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n be_v exceed_v frivolous_a and_o childish_a he_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o reform_a church_n nor_o their_o mystical_a churchdome_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n whilst_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o he_o weak_o understand_v church_n of_o which_o sect._n 4._o do_v he_o not_o utter_o null_a they_o as_o church_n neither_o will_v that_o passage_n shield_v he_o wherein_o he_o clear_o contradict_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o church_n to_o be_v
swerve_v from_o his_o institution_n as_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o way_n conformable_a to_o his_o institution_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v answer_v negative_o but_o now_o through_o god_n goodness_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o much_o find_v of_o we_o in_o our_o church_n and_o way_n and_o our_o minister_n have_v receive_v as_o glorious_a a_o seal_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o any_o church_n that_o we_o know_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o far_o more_o than_o our_o congregational_a brethren_n themselves_o in_o their_o way_n who_o although_o they_o deal_v out_o this_o hard_a measure_n to_o we_o to_o cry_v down_o our_o ministry_n and_o church_n as_o antichristian_a owe_v most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n unto_o our_o ministry_n as_o the_o instrument_n for_o it_o in_o god_n hand_n themselves_z being_z judges_z though_o they_o have_v ten_o thousand_o independent_a instructor_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o say_v they_o be_v their_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n have_v beget_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v they_o have_v compel_v i_o object_n 4_o but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v good_a do_v this_o way_n error_n suppress_v etc._n etc._n and_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o now_o 61._o p._n 61._o make_v use_v of_o it_o once_o answ_n the_o good_a that_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v into_o a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o good_a man_n of_o a_o false_a way_n of_o church_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o argument_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o answ_n what_o good_a there_o have_v be_v do_v by_o reform_a church_n few_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o independent_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o much_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v pure_a they_o owe_v to_o our_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v error_n have_v be_v indeed_o suppress_v by_o we_o but_o not_o by_o they_o it_o appear_v therefore_o they_o have_v make_v but_o a_o bad_a exchange_n but_o cherish_v by_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v swarm_v abundant_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o this_o the_o land_n groan_v and_o think_v mr._n p._n to_o put_v off_o this_o so_o slight_o with_o his_o beg_a supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o we_o sure_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o error_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o truth_n be_v no_o contemptible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n though_o some_o corruption_n be_v find_v in_o it_o rev._n 2.2_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n that_o those_o that_o own_v our_o church_n once_o have_v now_o reject_v they_o i_o judge_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o they_o since_o christ_n have_v not_o divorce_v they_o though_o he_o have_v somewhat_o against_o they_o and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o heal_v yea_o they_o have_v widen_v and_o increase_v our_o wound_n and_o then_o they_o insult_v over_o we_o antichristianize_v we_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o draw_v away_o the_o best_a of_o our_o flock_n boast_v in_o other_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o object_n 5._o and_o 6._o but_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 64_o p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n that_o which_o be_v press_v be_v but_o the_o do_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o every_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o unwarrantable_a society_n the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o proviso_n if_o the_o magistrate_n bid_v or_o give_v you_o leave_v then_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o with_o wollebius_n etc._n etc._n after_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o truth_n say_v the_o first_o we_o must_v not_o delay_v consent_v indeed_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v dubious_a and_o obscure_a to_o wit_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v as_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n make_v manifest_a answ_n the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o no_o body_n with_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v he_o on_o your_o side_n and_o then_o you_o can_v change_v your_o note_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o very_o much_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o mean_n possible_a be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o engage_v the_o magistrate_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n give_v i_o but_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o any_o considerable_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n can_v our_o magistrate_n endure_v that_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v contemn_v as_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v exert_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o discountenance_v restrain_v and_o punish_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n principle_n and_o practice_n lead_v to_o separation_n blasphemy_n error_n and_o rebellion_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o church-matter_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o spirit_n the_o place_n that_o you_o pick_v out_o of_o martyr_n and_o wollebius_n favour_v not_o your_o fancy_n the_o place_n of_o wollebius_n take_v in_o his_o sense_n i_o ready_o yield_v to_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v deprave_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o reformation_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o reformation_n lie_v upon_o those_o who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o if_o our_o father_n have_v do_v so_o say_v he_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o reformation_n and_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o gideon_n jehoiada_n the_o maccabe_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n now_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v 1_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n and_o reformation_n 2_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reformation_n you_o contend_v for_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o all_o lawful_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o notwithstanding_o reformation_n can_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n 4_o that_o england_n condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gideon_n jehoiada_n the_o maccabe_n the_o apostle_n and_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v alike_o 5_o that_o you_o have_v instrument_n that_o have_v the_o like_a call_n from_o god_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o ability_n for_o reform_v as_o they_o have_v and_o be_v then_o i_o confess_v this_o place_n will_v speak_v something_o for_o you_o 6_o the_o reformation_n wollebius_n speak_v of_o refer_v chief_o to_o essential_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o antagonist_n to_o your_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o reform_a church_n appear_v sufficient_o in_o his_o book_n martyr_v you_o much_o mistake_v also_o 1_o the_o reformation_n he_o press_v refer_v chief_o to_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n 2_o those_o who_o consent_n he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o he_o call_v swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 3_o he_o do_v not_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o banish_v the_o impure_a mass_n out_o of_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v this_o reach_n your_o case_n 4_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v be_v clear_a and_o such_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v god_n and_o delay_n may_v endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n consent_v indeed_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v dubious_a and_o obscure_a and_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o your_o shameful_a parenthesis_n to_o wit_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o parenthesis_n spoil_v and_o abuse_v peter_n martyr_n text_n for_o his_o
word_n clear_o import_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v there_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o only_o clear_a unto_o they_o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o interest_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o clear_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o as_o to_o its_o matter_n dubious_a and_o obscure_a be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o romish_a will_v own_v for_o shame_v leave_v off_o your_o abuse_n of_o author_n at_o which_o work_n i_o have_v catch_v you_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o this_o treatise_n again_o your_o parenthesis_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o all_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o man_n may_v free_o follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o misguide_a judgement_n and_o delude_v fancy_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o religion_n or_o liberty_n person_n estate_n or_o life_n be_v secure_v to_o we_o probably_n the_o late_a fift-monarchy-traitour_n have_v read_v your_o treatise_n i_o find_v a_o harmony_n between_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o your_o book_n in_o many_o passage_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v assert_v the_o cause_n they_o undertake_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o then_o your_o parenthesis_n bear_v they_o out_o they_o need_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o consent_n you_o now_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n let_v those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o go_v up_o and_o build_v his_o house_n get_v we_o our_o brethren_n 64._o p._n 64._o if_o we_o can_v along_o with_o we_o but_o let_v we_o not_o delay_v our_o duty_n indeed_o reformation-work_n be_v bless_v work_n but_o people_n have_v need_v to_o have_v better_a guide_n than_o you_o in_o it_o lest_o they_o mistake_v their_o way_n and_o whilst_o they_o think_v they_o be_v fly_v from_o babylon_n they_o fly_v indeed_o into_o it_o for_o thither_o your_o way_n drive_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o perceive_v it_o not_o babylon_n and_o you_o be_v far_o agree_v than_o all_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o 1_o the_o pope_n cry_v down_o all_o church_n as_o antichristian_a and_o heretical_a but_o his_o own_o especial_o protestant_a church_n mr._n p._n proclaim_v all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o especial_o the_o western_a reform_a church_n call_v protestant_n to_o be_v babylon-harlot_n etc._n etc._n 2_o mr._n p._n be_v a_o earnest_n contend_v for_o democratical_a and_o against_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o pope_n he_o hate_v a_o scripture_n presbytery_n at_o his_o heart_n but_o favour_n by_o his_o agent_n democratical_a government_n hope_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o design_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o his_o disguise_a agent_n insinuate_v into_o independent_a congregation_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o way_n of_o independency_n and_o separation_n as_o that_o which_o best_o help_v on_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o sow_v of_o their_o bad_a seed_n hence_o have_v proceed_v from_o such_o congregation_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o argument_n in_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o let_v mr._n p._n beware_v lest_o a_o blind_a zeal_n betray_v he_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o reformer_n he_o prove_v a_o deformer_n lead_v man_n to_o rome_n whilst_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o man_n of_o his_o understanding_n spirit_n and_o confidence_n be_v usual_o in_o danger_n to_o prove_v such_o in_o the_o end_n consider_v we_o now_o his_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v 1_o because_o antichrist_n church_n be_v sin_n the_o great_a beast_n speak_v of_o rev._n 13_o 1_o 2._o be_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a nor_o christian_a empire_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o other_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n but_o not_o the_o beast_n itself_o antichrist_n cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v to_o set_v a_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v have_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n metropolitan_a national_a diocesan_n cathedral_n and_o provincial_a church_n as_o mr._n cotton_n show_v on_o rev._n 13._o and_o these_o be_v the_o live_a character_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o image_n and_o the_o parish_n be_v but_o relic_n of_o they_o protestant_n church_n be_v it_o seem_v antichrist_n his_o church_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n if_o mr._n p._n may_v be_v judge_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o come_v near_o it_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o sum_n up_o his_o ground_n of_o so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o interpretation_n of_o rev._n 13._o this_o chapter_n have_v always_o much_o perplex_v interpreter_n to_o make_v out_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o beast_n both_o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o but_o one_o beast_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 17._o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n general_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n under_o a_o double_a notion_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o seducet_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la antichristus_fw-la ratione_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o tyrannidis_fw-la per_fw-la alteram_fw-la ratione_fw-la magicae_fw-la artis_fw-la qua_fw-la callidè_fw-la homines_fw-la seducet_fw-la judge_v that_o the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o indifferent_a respect_n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v mean_v as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n p._n from_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o rome_n 1_o because_o such_o a_o church_n suppose_v a_o universal_a visible_a head_n for_o these_o be_v relate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a head_n until_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o mr._n cotton_n mention_n the_o year_n 415_o for_o phocas_n confer_v the_o universal_a headship_n on_o boniface_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o not_o long_o before_o that_o gregory_n disclaim_v such_o a_o title_n and_o power_n 2_o because_o the_o set_n of_o diocesan_n etc._n etc._n 5._o see_v the_o end_n of_o sect._n 5._o church_n in_o every_o nation_n can_v be_v a_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o these_o as_o papal_a be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o help_v to_o make_v it_o up_o and_o that_o the_o image_n will_v then_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o original_a or_o pattern_n for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o such_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n before_o as_o after_o the_o wound_n yea_o the_o visible_a catholickness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v little_a or_o no_o appearance_n at_o all_o in_o history_n before_o that_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n 3_o because_o the_o thing_n predicate_v of_o this_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o rome_n especial_o before_o that_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n the_o power_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n can_v be_v find_v in_o history_n to_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n and_o a_o man_n must_v speak_v mere_a dream_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o second_o vers_n 11._o to_o suit_n to_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o rise_n of_o the_o second_o 4_o because_o the_o text_n express_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beast_n that_o exercise_v sovereign_a rule_n and_o authority_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o those_o under_o his_o rule_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o admire_v of_o he_o and_o worship_v and_o subject_v to_o he_o vers_n 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o these_o make_v up_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n mr._n p_n foundation_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o be_v null_a and_o so_o consequent_o his_o inference_n from_o it_o fall_v to_o
they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a neglect_v of_o mean_n to_o reform_v they_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v yea_o while_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reform_v draw_v away_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v help_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o whole_o to_o be_v raze_v be_v requisite_a endeavour_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o that_o destroy_n of_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o and_o their_o church-guides_a in_o these_o late_a year_n that_o when_o overture_n be_v make_v by_o we_o for_o a_o accommodation_n and_o for_o unity_n in_o reformation_n upon_o scripture_n principle_n it_o be_v refuse_v and_o the_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o it_o break_v off_o by_o they_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o disciple_n of_o mr._n p._n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v stubborn_a therein_o though_o there_o be_v much_o moer_n ground_n to_o say_v it_o of_o they_o than_o of_o we_o false_a also_o it_o be_v to_o say_v universal_o that_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o endeavour_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o cure_n for_o though_o not_o by_o independent_o i_o confess_v yet_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o many_o zealous_a protestant_n much_o of_o that_o which_o look_v like_o something_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v more_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v remove_v and_o in_o particular_a in_o our_o land_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o prejudice_n mr._n p._n be_v overgrow_v with_o he_o can_v i_o suppose_v but_o acknowledge_v i_o confess_v much_o of_o corruption_n there_o be_v remain_v but_o such_o as_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n deprive_v protestant_a church_n of_o their_o church-state_n or_o render_v it_o antichristian_a what_o he_o say_v next_o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n dare_v take_v their_o whole_a parish_n along_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n prove_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v antichristian_a so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_o propound_v for_o though_o a_o godly_a minister_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o parish-congregation_n think_v not_o all_o in_o a_o meetness_n for_o the_o lords-supper_n nor_o admit_v they_o all_o to_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o whole_a parish-congregation_n along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n consider_v it_o in_o a_o scriptural_a sense_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o all_o admonish_v all_o instruct_v all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v all_o though_o he_o administer_v the_o supper_n only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o mr._n p_n slander_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o our_o minister_n that_o they_o lie_v aside_o the_o most_o of_o their_o people_n as_o the_o jew_n the_o samaritan_n for_o they_o own_o their_o membership_n tell_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v a_o fundamental_a right_n though_o not_o a_o proximate_n right_n to_o present_a participation_n be_v as_o yet_o unfit_a receive_v they_o to_o all_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o profit_v by_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o fitness_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o administer_v even_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o they_o and_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o samaritan_n no_o more_o than_o the_o keep_n from_o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a incapacity_n to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o man_n head_n be_v full_a of_o his_o democracy_n which_o make_v he_o measure_v we_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o think_v that_o those_o who_o we_o admit_v to_o full_a communion_n we_o admit_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o which_o make_v he_o talk_v of_o take_v they_o along_o with_o we_o to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o management_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o all_o ordinance_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o to_o his_o query_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v wash_v at_o the_o same_o laver_n at_o least_o their_o child_n that_o may_v not_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o read_v they_o in_o those_o many_o tract_n that_o have_v they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o why_o put_v he_o the_o question_n and_o that_o without_o answer_v our_o argument_n for_o this_o practice_n some_o man_n will_v ask_v why_o though_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v why_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o can_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v worth_a hear_n against_o it_o his_o inference_n from_o his_o sorry_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o borrow_v from_o that_o famous_a assertour_n of_o reform_a church_n the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n be_v a_o far_a evidence_n of_o his_o weakness_n mistake_n and_o impudence_n our_o church_n this_o man_n brand_v every_o where_o as_o antichristian_a and_o babylon_n itself_o but_o not_o one_o argument_n of_o weight_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o neither_o answer_n he_o the_o solid_a argument_n of_o the_o godly-learned_n condemn_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v proper_o his_o work_n since_o he_o have_v a_o itch_n to_o write_v in_o regard_n he_o stand_v charge_v by_o those_o writing_n with_o this_o sin_n but_o this_o belike_o he_o find_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o lay_v on_o than_o to_o take_v off_o charge_n and_o we_o must_v not_o blame_v a_o man_n for_o not_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o answer_v their_o argument_n sometime_o he_o wrest_v their_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o sense_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n sometime_o abuse_v their_o expression_n for_o separation_n from_o rome_n by_o press_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o unscriptural_a separation_n from_o reform_a church_n as_o he_o shameful_o do_v here_o those_o of_o this_o champion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v ever_o duke_n plessis_n think_v that_o his_o exhortation_n to_o separation_n from_o rome_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o pollute_v and_o abuse_v as_o to_o be_v manage_v for_o separation_n from_o reform_a church_n or_o that_o the_o world_n will_v have_v produce_v a_o writer_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o account_v reform_v church_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o and_o of_o and_o the_o babylon_n itself_o how_o can_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o forehead_n leave_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v that_o woruhy_a champion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o he_o exhort_v to_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o worse_a carriage_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o look_v upon_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n sect_n vii_o of_o mr._n p_n injunction_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o first_o concern_v parish_n parish-temple_n and_o patron_n etc._n p._n 69._o etc._n etc._n bee_n wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v away_o parish_n by_o a_o act_n of_o state_n away_o with_o all_o those_o consecrate_a place_n for_o worship_n away_o with_o patron_n or_o lay-founder_n away_o with_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n away_o i_o say_v with_o all_o appurtenance_n of_o a_o parish-church_n can_v this_o be_v mr._n p_n voice_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v it_o to_o be_v his_o on_o that_o account_n but_o appeal_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o power_n he_o have_v so_o much_o decry_v strange_a that_o these_o worldly_a government_n who_o he_o exhort_v man_n in_o his_o preface_n not_o to_o accept_v as_o lawgiver_n no_o not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o hope_v christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v we_o from_o shall_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o by_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n what_o strange_a liberty_n be_v this_o that_o he_o take_v to_o pull_v down_o magistrate_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n and_o set_v they_o up_o again_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o drive_v on_o his_o design_n but_o possible_o he_o mean_v those_o ruler_n that_o mr._n feak_v and_o his_o party_n of_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v will_v have_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o
then_o his_o injunction_n may_v have_v be_v defer_v till_o their_o time_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a what_o he_o do_v enjoin_v first_o take_v away_o parish_n by_o a_o act_n of_o state_n the_o ecclesiasticalness_n of_o they_o but_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v urge_v against_o they_o hitherto_o will_v warrant_v it_o what_o say_v he_o now_o for_o it_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v idolise_v it_o josiah_n demolish_v the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n and_o the_o high_a place_n there_o rare_a argue_v what_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o these_o thing_n be_v protestant_n parish-congregation_n idolatrous_o worship_v because_o whilst_o rome_n be_v own_v in_o they_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a be_v they_o to_o be_v demolish_v now_o that_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o own_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v they_o like_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n and_o the_o high-place_n against_o divine_a institution_n in_o place_n of_o be_v and_o mean_n of_o worship_n for_o place_n church_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o no_o set_a place_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o but_o may_v any_o where_o be_v make_v up_o of_o co-habiting_a professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o have_v prove_v our_o church_n idolatrous_a and_o what_o will_v this_o arguer_n say_v i_o trow_v from_o his_o instance_n against_o those_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o parishional_a in_o france_n etc._n etc._n make_v up_o of_o professor_n who_o dwelling_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o popish_a parish_n in_o compass_n near_o to_o their_o meeting-place_n must_v they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o act_n of_o state_n too_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v procure_v there_o next_o our_o temple_n feel_v his_o wrath_n away_o with_o all_o those_o consecrate_a place_n for_o worship_n 71_o p._n 70._o 71_o those_o hold_v of_o mahuzzim_n daemon_n or_o saint-god_n as_o mede_n expound_v they_o may_v monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v better_o endure_v than_o heretofore_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o these_o be_v perpetual_a and_o so_o the_o precept_n deut._n 7.5_o 6_o 25_o 26._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v suffer_v be_v want_n of_o zeal_n as_o be_v hint_v by_o master_n cotton_n vial_n the_o 7._o p._n 14._o i_o fear_v mr._n p_n zeal_n be_v as_o misguide_a as_o that_o luke_n 9.54_o 55._o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o wrath_n do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v kindle_v his_o zeal_n for_o be_v our_o temple_n hold_v of_o mahuzzim_n now_o be_v any_o saint-god_n but_o the_o holy_a trine-une-god_n worship_v and_o own_v in_o they_o as_o their_o protector_n and_o defender_n how_o untrue_a be_v mr._n p_n insinuation_n of_o it_o sure_o learned_a mede_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o non-congregational_a author_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o be_v make_v from_o that_o expression_n he_o mention_n to_o account_v our_o temple_n hold_v of_o mahuzzim_n whereas_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o the_o romish_a temple_n where_o saint_n be_v worship_v distinguish_v protestant_n from_o papist_n p._n 101._o true_a christian_n have_v with_o david_n one_o mahoz_n but_o apostate_n christian_n have_v their_o many_o mahuzzim_n and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n as_o place_n not_o idolatrous_a and_o profane_a his_o tract_n bear_v that_o name_n with_o that_o of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o several_a other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o shame_v mr._n p._n if_o he_o be_v not_o perfrictae_fw-la frontis_fw-la but_o say_v mr._n p._n they_o be_v monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o may_v they_o be_v better_o endure_v than_o heretofore_o here_o he_o reason_n strange_o for_o if_o because_o they_o be_v heretofore_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v now_o without_o idolatry_n but_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o then_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o not_o use_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o josiah_n because_o manasseh_n his_o father_n have_v set_v up_o idolatrous_a altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o carve_a image_n in_o it_o 2_o chron._n 33.4_o 5_o 7._o but_o he_o neither_o pull_v down_o nor_o scruple_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v it_o which_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o mr._n p_n doctrine_n because_o his_o father_n have_v make_v it_o a_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o time_n near_o the_o primitive_a christian_n scruple_v not_o to_o use_v for_o christian_a worship_n temple_n before_o use_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o pagan_a god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v in_o their_o power_n neither_o i_o believe_v will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o preach_v upon_o mars-hil_n have_v scruple_v to_o have_v use_v they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o text_n in_o deut._n however_o confident_o he_o build_v his_o temple-demolishing_a doctrine_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o precept_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o canaanite_n place_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o use_v they_o in_o god_n service_n be_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v and_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a place_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o gift_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o levitical_a law_n require_v which_o be_v express_o tell_v we_o deut._n 12.1_o to_o 8._o and_o we_o find_v that_o that_o precept_n deut._n 7._o do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o demolish_v and_o reject_v from_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n whatsoever_o be_v abuse_v to_o undue_a worship_n the_o censer_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v offer_v incense_n be_v make_v broad_a plate_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n numb_a 16.39_o and_o the_o censer_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n put_v strange_a fire_n in_o be_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o cast_v away_o and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o probable_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n that_o succeed_v use_v they_o our_o temple_n many_o of_o they_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o popish_a religion_n prevail_v in_o our_o land_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v build_v since_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o have_v they_o be_v all_o erect_a during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o their_o use_n be_v change_v to_o the_o worship_v and_o religious_a honour_v of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v no_o more_o hold_n of_o mahuzzim_n but_o temple_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o mr._n cotton_v opinion_n which_o he_o mention_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o exceed_v slender_a ground_n he_o p._n 9_o &_o 14._o do_v expound_v revel_v 16.20_o thus_o by_o island_n be_v mean_v churchyard_n and_o their_o ground_n consecrate_v by_o popish_a devotion_n by_o mountain_n cathedral_n church_n and_o all_o those_o high_a place_n that_o overtop_n the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o conclude_v when_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o consecrate_a place_n in_o the_o world_n with_o reverence_n to_o mr._n cotton_v piety_n and_o learning_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v say_v and_o infer_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o interpret_n never_o do_v any_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o interpret_v this_o text_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o rather_o that_o island_n and_o mountain_n be_v put_v for_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n in_o they_o wherein_o rome_n rely_v and_o which_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n though_o she_o look_v for_o help_v from_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o afford_v it_o she_o but_o fall_v as_o many_o as_o adhere_v to_o she_o under_o ruin_n themselves_o which_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v by_o it_o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o mr._n p._n that_o inveigh_v thus_o against_o our_o temple_n shall_v use_v they_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v do_v and_o do_v but_o also_o hint_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o this_o pretty_a distinction_n i_o confess_v be_v it_o not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n 81._o p._n 71_o 72_o &_o 81._o and_o gain_v a_o advantage_n of_o speak_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v have_v after_o
the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o solomon_n porch_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v act._n 5.12_o i_o will_v never_o more_o preach_v or_o perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n in_o they_o i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o parish_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n from_o judah_n to_o bethel_n to_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n there_o or_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n meeting_n not_o they_o primary_o if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o will_v he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o prophet_n as_o to_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o which_o the_o great_a apostle_n dare_v not_o do_v rom._n 3.8_o sure_o his_o practice_n speak_v it_o in_o effect_n suppose_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o our_o temple_n be_v high_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o sin_n to_o use_v they_o at_o it_o be_v to_o use_v these_o either_o he_o must_v recant_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a to_o he_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o if_o this_o confident_a accuser_n charge_v we_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o our_o temple_n of_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a practice_n for_o use_v they_o how_o deep_o may_v he_o be_v charge_v for_o use_v they_o who_o account_v they_o hold_v of_o daemon_n idolatrous_a high_a place_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o zealous_a person_n such_o as_o god_n express_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o pretence_n for_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o this_o practice_n notwithstanding_o his_o principle_n what_o weight_n be_v they_o of_o even_o none_o 1_o he_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n from_o judah_n to_o bethel_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n there_o but_o sure_o beside_o that_o he_o can_v never_o show_v such_o a_o commission_n for_o his_o inveigh_v against_o our_o temple_n as_o that_o prophet_n have_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o bethel_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o use_v not_o our_o temple_n always_o on_o this_o account_n but_o common_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o god_n with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n which_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v do_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a empty_a pretence_n 2_o he_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v a_o advantage_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 5._o but_o beside_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o common_o his_o work_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o temple_n but_o to_o use_v ordinary_o god_n ordinance_n with_o the_o people_n there_o which_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v do_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n and_o which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o solomon_n porch_n though_o if_o they_o have_v the_o case_n have_v be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o in_o hand_n can_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o and_o that_o with_o more_o probable_a advantage_n will_v it_o not_o better_a suit_n with_o mr._n p_n principle_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o marketplace_n or_o upon_o some_o scaffold_n erect_v on_o purpose_n and_o there_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o temple_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o hearer_n than_o he_o can_v expect_v in_o a_o temple_n 3._o he_o meet_v with_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v there_o not_o they_o primary_o but_o can_v his_o church_n meet_v elsewhere_o sure_o after_o all_o his_o draw_v away_o of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n his_o company_n be_v not_o so_o big_a but_o that_o some_o room_n of_o they_o may_v contain_v they_o as_o it_o do_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o prophet_n shall_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o flock_n better_o than_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n as_o unwarrantable_a to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o high-place_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n in_o israel_n time_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o that_o other_o old_a prophet_n mention_v 1_o king_n 13.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n he_o in_o his_o practice_n lead_v his_o people_n to_o use_v our_o temple_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o very_o sinful_a idolatrous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o any_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v both_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o into_o this_o practice_n and_o himself_o much_o more_o who_o be_v find_v and_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n conviction_n and_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o voice_n in_o this_o book_n be_v no_o more_o from_o heaven_n than_o the_o message_n of_o that_o old_a prophet_n be_v from_o a_o angel_n but_o yet_o attend_v we_o his_o three_o injunction_n away_o with_o patron_n or_o lay-founder_n that_o usurp_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v found_v church_n â—_o p._n 72._o â—_o not_o only_o build_v a_o synagogue_n but_o appoint_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n dare_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n exercise_v such_o tyranny_n as_o to_o impose_v a_o minister_n on_o the_o people_n act_n 14.23_o certain_o mr._n p._n invent_v a_o crime_n against_o patron_n especial_o those_o of_o our_o day_n do_v they_o appoint_v the_o congregation_n of_o professor_n sure_o he_o dream_v they_o only_o present_a minister_n to_o congregation_n already_o form_v and_o if_o those_o minister_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o in_o those_o congregation_n to_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v now_o and_o have_v common_o be_v by_o public_a appointment_n a_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o and_o make_v the_o presentation_n null_n but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o valid_a exception_n against_o they_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o do_v by_o the_o patron_n present_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o patron_n right_a but_o i_o think_v their_o use_n of_o that_o privilege_n of_o nominate_a minister_n to_o place_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o at_o first_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n that_o man_n may_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o build_v temple_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o mean_n to_o maintain_v minister_n to_o preach_v there_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n can_v true_o be_v term_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o exercise_v if_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n minister_n may_v have_v christ_n mission_n either_o whole_o or_o inchoative_o by_o fitness_n and_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o edify_a soul_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v present_v by_o patron_n yea_o patron_n present_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o they_o apprehend_v they_o to_o have_v christ_n mission_n and_o people_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o invalidate_v the_o presentation_n especial_o among_o we_o in_o case_n they_o can_v evidence_n they_o to_o be_v unfit_a and_o to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v eject_v after_o admission_n in_o case_n they_o can_v prove_v they_o insufficient_a ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a those_o that_o be_v present_v must_v bring_v a_o sufficient_a testimonial_a of_o their_o good_a conversation_n they_o must_v undergo_v a_o trial_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o ability_n and_o it_o any_o objection_n of_o weight_n be_v lay_v in_o by_o the_o people_n against_o they_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o presentation_n unless_o that_o be_v remove_v also_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o prudent_a godly_a people_n to_o prevail_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v who_o themselves_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o all_o which_o thing_n consider_v as_o i_o can_v look_v on_o their_o present_n as_o a_o exercise_v of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n so_o i_o think_v that_o place_n be_v better_o provide_v for_o this_o way_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o nominate_v choose_v and_o admit_v their_o minister_n but_o mr._n p._n will_v have_v do_v well_o since_o he_o account_v the_o presentation_n of_o patron_n such_o abomination_n to_o have_v
instruct_v and_o reprove_v l._n mr._n l._n one_o of_o his_o chief_a member_n who_o not_o long_o ago_o sin_v against_o his_o antipatronical_a doctrine_n for_o inquire_v what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o live_n where_o he_o be_v he_o in_o who_o right_a he_o hold_v it_o be_v decease_v and_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o that_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o patron_n though_o he_o then_o much_o inveigh_v against_o patron_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o he_o nor_o use_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o soon_o after_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v present_v by_o he_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la pectora_fw-la cogis_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la the_o text_n act._n 14.23_o whence_o mr._n p._n query_n dare_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n impose_v a_o minister_n on_o the_o people_n be_v mistake_v by_o he_o but_o for_o once_o he_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o presbyterian_a author_n he_o quote_v 73_o p._n 72_o 73_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n with_o he_o about_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o reverend_a calvin_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o this_o word_n to_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v put_v the_o election_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o other_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o mean_v hold_v that_o as_o they_o be_v elder_n themselves_o and_o more_o than_o elder_n so_o they_o choose_v and_o ordain_v elder_n for_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n as_o best_a able_a to_o appoint_v to_o they_o therein_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v not_o to_o the_o people_n choose_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v they_o elder_n scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la say_v marlorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpant_fw-la pro_fw-la solemni_fw-la ordination_n be_v ritu_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripture_n voco_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la and_o indeed_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v minister_n put_v into_o office_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o and_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v one_o example_n of_o weight_n produce_v from_o scripture_n of_o a_o minister_n pastor_n or_o elder_a choose_v by_o the_o people_n much_o less_o thereby_o constitute_v a_o minister_n that_o text_n act._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n reach_v not_o the_o case_n for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v allot_v to_o mathias_n not_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o by_o divine_a decision_n and_o if_o the_o choice_n have_v be_v by_o the_o disciple_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v all_o minister_n as_o have_v be_v before_o evince_v act._n 6_o 1._o to_o 6._o conclude_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n neither_o for_o probable_a it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n it_o make_v nothing_o here_o for_o it_o speak_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o deacon_n yet_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n let_v mr._n p._n consider_v what_o the_o author_n who_o he_o elsewhere_o so_o unhappy_o lean_v upon_o say_v to_o this_o n._n mr._n bains_n in_o a_o place_n already_o quote_v if_o any_o say_v he_o fail_v in_o any_o office_n 4._o diocesan_n trial_n p._n 84._o conc._n 4._o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n of_o supply_v that_o but_o a_o ministry_n of_o call_v one_o who_o christ_n have_v describe_v that_o from_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v power_n of_o office_n give_v he_o in_o the_o place_n vacant_a let_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n 74_o p._n 74_o be_v supply_v with_o minister_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o then_o say_v i_o they_o must_v not_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o as_o yourself_o gift_a brethren_n unordain_v for_o these_o be_v not_o complete_a minister_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o you_o have_v give_v no_o solid_a reason_n why_o present_v minister_n that_o be_v try_v approve_v of_o ordain_v and_o send_v to_o congregation_n to_o administer_v christ_n ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o your_o account_n minister_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o which_o be_v stick_v at_o be_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o patron_n the_o take_v away_o these_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n remember_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o sihon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n how_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o abuse_n of_o righteous_a principle_n urge_v they_o against_o god_n command_n mr._n p._n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v a_o command_n of_o god_n against_o patron_n property_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o i_o how_o pharaoh_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v stick_v to_o righteous_a principle_n in_o oppress_v so_o grievous_o the_o israelites_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o and_o his_o land_n have_v be_v save_v from_o famine_n and_o refuse_v to_o let_v those_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n by_o who_o he_o and_o his_o land_n enjoy_v life_n and_o freedom_n mr._n p._n have_v a_o strange_a art_n in_o reason_v if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o pharaoh_n act_v towards_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o do_v from_o righteous_a principle_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o man_n in_o these_o day_n that_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n to_o break_v up_o parliament_n 75._o p._n 75._o and_o make_v ordinance_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o patron_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v that_o parliament_n which_o mr._n p._n intend_v break_v up_o proper_o by_o any_o power_n but_o their_o own_o nor_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissolution_n either_o whole_o or_o chief_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o patron_n but_o the_o committee_n have_v present_v to_o this_o parliament_n these_o proposal_n 1_o that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v down_o into_o the_o county_n and_o enable_v to_o eject_v scandalous_a and_o unable_a minister_n and_o settle_v able_a minister_n in_o void_a place_n 2_o that_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v approve_v for_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v such_o maintenance_n as_o be_v already_o settle_a by_o law_n 3_o that_o upon_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o committee_n touch_v propriety_n of_o tithe_n of_o incumbent_n rector_n possessor_n of_o donative_n or_o appropriate_a tithe_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o committee_n that_o the_o say_v person_n have_v a_o legal_a propriety_n in_o tithe_n instead_o of_o concur_v with_o the_o honourable_a committee_n a_o party_n in_o this_o parliament_n resolve_v 1_o to_o put_v out_o of_o office_n all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n 2_o to_o abolish_v the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o tithe_n no_o other_o maintenance_n be_v provide_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o 3_o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v have_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n that_o will_v not_o have_v renounce_v their_o former_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a call_n from_o the_o people_n hereupon_o the_o major_a part_n with_o the_o speaker_n resign_v up_o their_o power_n into_o his_o excellency_n hand_n whence_o they_o have_v it_o foresee_v that_o confusion_n and_o much_o evil_n will_v have_v ensue_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o counsel_n mr._n p._n will_v it_o seem_v have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v see_v they_o execute_v but_o not_o only_a presbyterian_o but_o also_o independent_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o form_n bless_v that_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o disappoint_v they_o sad_a will_v that_o day_n have_v be_v to_o england_n that_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o his_o bitter_a insinuation_n that_o patron_n present_v 75._o p._n 75._o do_v oblige_v minister_n to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o sew_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n be_v very_o uncharitable_a and_o unreasonable_a godly_a minister_n will_v be_v rather_o engage_v by_o be_v present_v to_o labour_v to_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o patron_n and_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o cast_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o please_v as_o mr._n p._n will_v have_v it_o they_o will_v lie_v thereby_o under_o a_o far_o great_a temptation_n
have_v no_o officer_n for_o scripture_n do_v not_o evidence_n that_o ordination_n be_v so_o great_a work_n as_o preach_v or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o officer_n than_o preach_v be_v answ_n that_o believer_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n may_v public_o and_o ordinary_o preach_v they_o have_v not_o prove_v as_o reverend_a mr._n collings_n his_o late_a vindicia_fw-la min._n eu._n revind_n do_v abundant_o manifest_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v they_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v how_o poor_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o under_o that_o attempt_n all_o reform_a church_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o person_n as_o antiscriptural_a that_o without_o ordination_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v preacher_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v only_o for_o probation_n in_o order_n to_o ordination_n desire_v by_o they_o as_o for_o their_o argument_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o wild_a for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o believer_n that_o be_v no_o officer_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v yet_o they_o themselves_o will_v grant_v they_o preach_v not_o as_o officer_n but_o ordination_n they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v they_o do_v commit_v to_o or_o perform_v by_o any_o but_o officer_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o so_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o if_o believer_n may_v preach_v as_o no_o officer_n they_o may_v also_o ordain_v but_o say_v they_o ordination_n be_v not_o more_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o officer_n than_o preach_v well_o but_o what_o preach_v mean_a they_o extraordinary_a occasional_a probational_a preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o officer_n as_o ordination_n but_o authoritative_a preach_n be_v as_o much_o restrain_v to_o they_o as_o ordination_n and_o ordination_n as_o that_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o preach_v therefore_o if_o believer_n may_v preach_v they_o may_v ordain_v alas_o be_v the_o preach_v the_o scripture_n magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o private_a believer_n or_o of_o officer_n certain_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o reason_n speak_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o scripture_n magnify_v a_o authoritative_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o church-officer_n above_o other_o act_n these_o brethren_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a brethren_n out_o of_o office_n which_o be_v not_o authoritative_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v ordain_v because_o they_o may_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n how_o unhandsome_a be_v this_o argue_v for_o man_n of_o part_n and_o if_o unordained_a gift_a brethren_n preach_a bee_n that_o great_a work_n which_o the_o scripture_n magnify_v above_o other_o ministerial_a act_n may_v they_o not_o at_o well_o say_v such_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n every_o whit_n as_o well_o argum._n 4_o some_o believer_n may_v with_o christ_n allowance_n act_v in_o other_o public_a special_a church-work_n and_o such_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o special_a reason_n give_v against_o their_o ordain_v more_o than_o against_o their_o do_v those_o other_o work_v therefore_o in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n they_o may_v ordain_v act._n 15.2_o 22_o 23._o &_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o answ_n if_o their_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v reason_n enough_o against_o private_a believer_n ordain_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v express_o put_v this_o work_n upon_o officer_n and_o no_o where_o upon_o private_a believer_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v act._n 15.2_o speak_v in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n only_o read_v 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n they_o that_o determine_v to_o send_v be_v those_o between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n the_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o be_v some_o of_o those_o teacher_n send_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o be_v all_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n as_o officer_n from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v all_o teacher_n the_o 32._o verse_n also_o evince_v but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v choose_v and_o send_v these_o their_o officer_n for_o this_o work_n will_v it_o follow_v hence_o they_o may_v put_v man_n into_o office_n apage_z that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a brethren_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o send_v here_o let_v they_o prove_v they_o can_v the_o 22._o &_o 23._o verse_n whence_o they_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n act_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o therefore_o believer_n may_v act_v in_o ordination_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v act_v in_o make_v decree_n in_o a_o synod_n that_o may_v not_o ordain_v give_v they_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n thus_o to_o speak_v and_o be_v much_o mistake_v by_o they_o as_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sect._n 5._o of_o this_o treatise_n may_v appear_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v mean_v that_o synodical_a church_n the_o brethren_n be_v mention_v to_o signify_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v decree_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o private_a brethren_n much_o less_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o vers_n 22_o can_v be_v no_o way_n necessitate_v to_o signify_v immediate_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o james_n his_o speech_n no_o more_o than_o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v vers_fw-la 30._o signify_v that_o the_o messenger_n from_o antioch_n go_v away_o that_o night_n the_o decree_n may_v be_v write_v out_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o private_a brethren_n may_v be_v have_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n though_o not_o at_o that_o particular_a season_n and_o though_o the_o private_a brethren_n be_v mention_v as_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n yet_o as_o it_o infer_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o consent_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o they_o concur_v in_o make_v the_o decree_n for_o then_o they_o have_v be_v their_o decree_n but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n vers_fw-la 6._o though_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v there_o to_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o call_v their_o decree_n but_o express_o the_o deeree_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 16.4_o that_o the_o brethren_n be_v take_v into_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o they_o concur_v in_o make_v the_o decree_n or_o have_v any_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o impose_v they_o because_o it_o be_v frequent_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o take_v into_o their_o inscription_n for_o salutation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o who_o can_v be_v repute_v to_o have_v have_v joint_a power_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o and_o of_o who_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v even_o without_o limitation_n can_v be_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n as_o gal._n 1.2_o &_o 8._o and_o other_o place_n these_o brethren_n therefore_o be_v too_o too_o weak_o confident_a in_o say_v either_o our_o brethren_n must_v say_v that_o some_o believer_n may_v ordain_v or_o else_o that_o man_n may_v act_v in_o make_v decree_n in_o a_o synod_n that_o may_v not_o ordain_v it_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o private_a believer_n may_v act_v in_o make_v decree_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o synod_n and_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o help_v they_o not_o at_o all_o neither_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o these_o messenger_n be_v any_o of_o they_o private_a believer_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v by_o private_a believer_n and_o if_o they_o have_v what_o can_v they_o infer_v from_o hence_o for_o private_a brethren_n ordain_v nothing_o certain_o by_o all_o their_o logic_n messenger_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v their_o contribution_n to_o necessitous_a brethren_n therefore_o they_o may_v depute_v private_a believer_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o give_v power_n for_o it_o to_o ordain_v minister_n who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v there_o any_o equality_n or_o analogy_n between_o these_o act_n arg._n 5._o those_o that_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o office_n 337._o preacher_n send_v p._n 337._o may_v also_o give_v the_o adjunct_n but_o some_o believer_n without_o officer_n do_v give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o office_n for_o election_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o essence_n to_o
the_o outward_a call_n to_o office_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v give_v the_o adjunct_n ordination_n answ_n this_o be_v another_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o they_o and_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o many_o mistake_n that_o election_n give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o office_n nay_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o it_o p._n 242._o and_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n but_o because_o this_o point_n be_v large_o discuss_v between_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o jus_n diu._n min._n and_o they_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o to_o it_o 1_o if_o election_n do_v give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o office_n and_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o private_a believer_n may_v ordain_v because_o whatever_o ordination_n be_v christ_n have_v make_v it_o the_o work_n of_o officer_n and_o no_o where_o of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v be_v say_v their_o reason_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a without_o a_o precept_n or_o example_n 2_o if_o election_n do_v give_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o office_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o people_n election_n alone_o do_v do_v it_o sure_o minister_n have_v a_o elect_a power_n also_o when_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o look_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.5_o 9_o and_o that_o ordinary_o private_a believer_n yea_o church_n of_o private_a believer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o judge_v of_o nor_o any_o where_o appoint_v judge_n of_o it_o if_o then_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o this_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o choose_v as_o such_o person_n those_o who_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o people_n choice_n have_v no_o validity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v not_o constitute_v they_o minister_n in_o vain_a shall_v paul_n tell_v titus_n what_o ability_n elder_n shall_v be_v find_v by_o he_o to_o have_v in_o order_n to_o his_o constitute_v they_o in_o every_o city_n if_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v man_n who_o he_o judge_v unable_a and_o their_o election_n stand_v valid_a 3_o if_o election_n do_v give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n yet_o these_o brethren_n can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o private_a believer_n as_o give_v such_o a_o call_n no_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o gives_z power_n to_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o elder_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o thereby_o a_o call_v to_o office_n they_o may_v choose_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n among_o they_o but_o do_v not_o by_o that_o choice_n confer_v the_o ministerial_a office_n upon_o they_o no_o nor_o empower_v they_o to_o exercise_v that_o office_n among_o they_o the_o scripture_n common_o urge_v for_o it_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o see_v sect._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o the_o end_n that_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o set_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n that_o mention_v place_n in_o titus_n prove_v that_o people_n have_v such_o a_o elect_a power_n no_o scripture_n prove_v there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v deacon_n but_o not_o elder_n and_o that_o choice_n act._n 6._o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v constitute_v they_o such_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o choose_v those_o who_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n but_o elder_n their_o ruler_n 4_o that_o ordination_n give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o offfice_v the_o author_n they_o answer_v have_v prove_v and_o will_v i_o suppose_v vindicate_v their_o proof_n from_o what_o they_o have_v say_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v tanti_fw-la the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o which_o be_v concern_v deacon_n a_o office_n inferior_a to_o eldership_n act._n 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n seven_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n they_o can_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o office_n till_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o the_o look_v of_o they_o out_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o it_o the_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v who_o we_o not_o you_o may_v appoint_v appoint_a to_o it_o they_o be_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v of_o hand_n on_o they_o with_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o office_n and_o so_o ordination_n give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o office_n and_o be_v not_o a_o adjunct_n this_o argument_n then_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o people_n may_v ordain_v arg._n 6._o if_o ordination_n consist_v in_o etc._n preacher_n send_v p._n 338_o etc._n etc._n or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o act_n only_o as_o believer_n may_v undoubted_o perform_v and_o these_o act_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o their_o use_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o officer_n only_o then_o in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o officer_n some_o believer_n may_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o ordain_v without_o officer_n but_o ordination_n consist_v etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o minor_a they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o the_o three_o thing_n belong_v to_o ordination_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ordainer_n fast_v prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v all_o perform_v by_o believer_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v exceed_v weak_a that_o private_a believer_n may_v join_v with_o the_o ordainer_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o ordination_n consist_v in_o prayer_n as_o they_o say_v we_o deny_v and_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o it_o consist_v in_o mission_n appoint_v set_v apart_o which_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o do_v belong_v to_o officer_n and_o no_o where_o hint_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n that_o private_a believer_n may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o officer_n in_o ordination_n no_o scripture_n prove_v numb_a 8.10_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n for_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o they_o be_v there_o open_v and_o the_o practice_n there_o confirm_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n and_o this_o may_v be_v answer_n enough_o 2._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o of_o the_o people_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n have_v a_o command_n to_o do_v it_o their_z talking_z of_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a be_v to_o little_a purpose_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n express_v or_o include_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v they_o say_v from_o that_o command_n that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n in_o ordination_n they_o must_v say_v it_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o text_n their_o way_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v there_o have_v be_v none_o right_o ordain_v for_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o eight_o of_o number_n by_o read_v the_o follow_a verse_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v god_n by_o his_o appointment_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o people_n whoever_o of_o they_o they_o be_v do_v by_o this_o ceremony_n only_o declare_v that_o they_o close_v with_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o desire_v the_o levite_n may_v according_a to_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o take_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 11._o they_o offer_v they_o by_o god_n appointment_n to_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o after_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n vers_n 12_o 13._o they_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o now_o what_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o the_o people_n offering_n of_o the_o levite_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o such_o a_o special_a reason_n and_o account_n and_o but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v constitute_v officer_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
tabernacle_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o without_o officer_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o have_v clear_o institution_n and_o example_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n work_v they_o proceed_v to_o say_v none_o of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o ordination_n limit_v it_o to_o officer_n only_o let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v any_o such_o limitation_n else_o private_a believer_n may_v warrantable_o ordain_v what_o reader_n do_v these_o brethren_n think_v their_o book_n will_v meet_v with_o to_o urge_v this_o reason_n again_o and_o again_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o popular_a ordination_n they_o may_v have_v consider_v how_o easy_a the_o proof_n be_v either_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o officer_n only_o or_o commit_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o officer_n only_o let_v they_o show_v by_o scripture-precept_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o other_o else_o private_a believer_n ordain_v must_v needs_o remain_v unwarrantable_a let_v they_o show_v private_a believer_n warrant_v as_o minister_n can_v they_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o officer_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o other_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o officer_n only_o may_v they_o not_o by_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v as_o well_o say_v that_o magistrate_n as_o such_o may_v ordain_v minister_n because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o name_n exclude_v and_o so_o screw_a erastus_n his_o way_n one_o pin_n high_o than_o ever_o he_o dare_v bring_v it_o to_o nay_o may_v they_o not_o by_o this_o reason_n argue_v that_o private_a believer_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n since_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v express_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o officer_n by_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o it_o these_o brethren_n argument_n then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o conclusive_a for_o their_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v ordination_n to_o minister_n and_o no_o where_o to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o therefore_o to_o act_v in_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o very_a sinful_a usurpation_n hence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n can_v without_o sin_n own_o unordained_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o the_o people_n as_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o these_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v as_o those_o do_v jerem._n 23.21_o so_o those_o may_v be_v charge_v just_o as_o the_o israelite_n about_o their_o king_n hos_n 8.4_o to_o set_v up_o pastor_n but_o not_o by_o he_o and_o minister_n but_o he_o know_v not_o approve_v not_o of_o it_o therefore_o let_v such_o suppose_a minister_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o rash_a intrusion_n and_o seek_v for_o ordination_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o gospel-minister_n and_o people_n who_o have_v such_o pastor_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n and_o neglect_n of_o it_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v own_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n sect_n xiii_o contain_v the_o author_n humble_a supplication_n to_o those_o in_o authority_n for_o reformation_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o accuser_n who_o this_o book_n answer_v and_o the_o several_a charge_n from_o other_o our_o church_n remain_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o new_a make_n but_o reform_v and_o our_o ministry_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o only_o be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ambassador_n for_o he_o among_o we_o who_o have_v a_o constitute_v church_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n of_o preach_v elder_n my_o humble_a request_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o our_o land_n be_v 1_o that_o they_o will_v improve_v to_o their_o utmost_a the_o power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n for_o reformation_n in_o our_o church_n by_o stir_v up_o and_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o more_o full_o for_o the_o instruct_n admonish_a and_o reform_v of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o people_n to_o receive_v yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o countenance_n and_o enjoin_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o catechise_v and_o private_a instruction_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o their_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o supper_n from_o profanation_n 2_o that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o every_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v stand_v furnish_v with_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o qualify_v and_o invest_v into_o office_n by_o ordination_n receive_v from_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n jehosaphat_n send_v none_o with_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o levite_n and_o priest_n person_n regular_o invest_v with_o office_n 2_o chron._n 17.8_o 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o primitive_a time_n in_o after_o age_n at_o this_o day_n in_o scotland_n france_n sweden_n denmark_n helvetia_n germany_n the_o netherlands_o new-england_n all_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n in_o england_n yea_o of_o congregational_a church_n almost_o all_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o authoritative_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o lawful_o ordain_v ministry_n i_o beseech_v our_o ruler_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n that_o effectual_a care_n be_v take_v that_o all_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v such_o that_o countenance_n public_a place_n and_o public_a maintenance_n be_v afford_v only_o to_o such_o how_o shall_v we_o expect_v our_o comfort_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o that_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v his_o glory_n 3_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v effectual_o to_o suppress_v to_o their_o power_n all_o blasphemy_n heresy_n and_o antifundamental_a error_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v teach_v vent_v promote_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n trouble_v of_o the_o church_n and_o endanger_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o people_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o defame_v and_o every_o blatero_fw-la to_o rail_v at_o and_o charge_n with_o antichristianism_n the_o church_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o protestant_n have_v general_o own_v and_o seal_v their_o testimony_n unto_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n then_o will_v their_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o rearward_n let_v timid_a spirit_n cry_v out_o of_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n and_o fear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o own_n of_o thorough_a reformation_n erroneous_a and_o loose_a person_n will_v be_v discontent_v and_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n but_o let_v magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n zealous_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o expect_v confident_o protection_n and_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o in_o it_o set_v before_o they_o that_o excellent_a pattern_n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o who_o care_n and_o zeal_n for_o reformation_n be_v remarkable_o own_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n for_o he_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o judah_n bring_v he_o present_n and_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n tribute_n he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v round_o about_o judah_n so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n reward_n ruler_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o honour_n and_o against_o whatsoever_o strike_v at_o it_o and_o our_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o chief_a ruler_n may_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o work_n look_v for_o like_a success_n sect_n fourteen_o of_o mr._n p_n conclusion_n abuse_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n his_o book_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o noble_a speech_n 96._o p._n 95_o 96._o of_o that_o noble_a lord_n du_n plessis_n may_v we_o not_o lawful_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v forsake_v she_o
either_o not_o at_o all_o ordain_v or_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n of_o preach_v elder_n either_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o or_o their_o ministry_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o antichristianism_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o word_n render_v necessary_a when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n so_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o any_o other_o way_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o command_n nor_o yet_o by_o example_n but_o only_o by_o a_o presbytery_n of_o preach_v elder_n either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a or_o mix_v by_o a_o presbytery_n of_o preach_v elder_n be_v ordination_n always_o confer_v in_o primitive_a time_n on_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o ordination_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n act_v 6.6_o act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 14.23_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o tit._n 1.5_o church-officer_n extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a be_v the_o person_n ordain_v in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o can_v be_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o private_a believer_n with_o officer_n extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v any_o though_o the_o low_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o london_n minister_n assertion_n hold_v good_a ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o midwife_n or_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o a_o person_n out_o of_o office_n and_o since_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o ordination_n warrant_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o former_a text_n prove_v then_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o antichristian_a way_n of_o ordination_n because_o it_o whole_o cross_v christ_n rule_n for_o ordination_n give_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v plead_v for_o unordained_a person_n assume_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v 1_o many_o of_o they_o be_v gift_v for_o the_o ministry_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o ability_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v unreasonable_a that_o people_n ordinary_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o gift_n be_v certain_a who_o so_o meet_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o fitness_n as_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o this_o work_n appropriate_v to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 14_o 15._o compare_v &_o 5.22_o ans_fw-fr 2._o suppose_v their_o gift_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v prove_v and_o approve_v yet_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a ordinary_o to_o invest_v they_o into_o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o choice_n ability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o be_v invest_v into_o office_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 6.7_o to_o 14._o so_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o christ_n luk._n 10.1_o to_o 12._o timothy_n and_o titus_n must_v have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o such_o person_n must_v be_v invest_v with_o office_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o in_o it_o those_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v find_v wheresoever_o say_v calvin_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n 23.21_o in_o jer._n 23.21_o it_o have_v its_o law_n and_o certain_a rule_n of_o government_n and_o there_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n although_o he_o shall_v equal_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o holiness_n how_o god_n have_v bear_v witness_n against_o such_o person_n as_o have_v bold_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o holy_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o investiture_n as_o he_o do_v against_o uzziah_n 2_o chro_fw-la 26.19_o 20_o who_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v before_o repute_v sober_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n yet_o soon_o after_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v become_v instrument_n to_o draw_v off_o other_o into_o the_o erroneous_a and_o crooked_a path_n of_o socinianism_n arminianism_n papism_n quakism_n atheism_n be_v most_o sad_a to_o consider_v from_o such_o prophet_n as_o these_o be_v profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v but_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o desire_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n ans_fw-fr what_o anabaptist_n arminian_n quaker_n may_v not_o thus_o plead_v and_o indeed_o in_o the_o school_n of_o arminian_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o all_o error_n hatch_v the_o remonstrant_n judge_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o episcop_n thes_n private_a disp_n 26._o thes_n 5._o zanch._n in_o precept_n 4._o if_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n desire_v it_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o zanchy_n time_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n aught_o to_o desire_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o office_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n of_o preach_v elder_n what_o be_v plead_v for_o popular_a ordination_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o answerer_n of_o jus_n diu._n min._n evangelici_fw-la lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n in_o it_o some_o believer_n may_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o ordain_v without_o officer_n 330_o the_o preacher_n send_v p._n 323._o to_o p._n 330_o this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n arg._n 1._o to_o hold_v that_o some_o believer_n may_v not_o lawful_o and_o warrantable_o ordain_v officer_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v none_o in_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v ordination_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n unattainable_a therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v assert_v for_o the_o antecedent_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o officer_n on_o earth_n authorize_v or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n a_o church_n have_v no_o officer_n in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o believer_n without_o officer_n in_o regard_n the_o special_a rule_n and_o example_n leave_v in_o the_o gospel_n about_o ordination_n give_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o officer_n to_o ordain_v in_o such_o a_o church_n than_o believer_n without_o they_o for_o either_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n that_o ordain_v or_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_v to_o ordain_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o or_o example_n of_o any_o ordinary_a officer_n act_v in_o ordination_n out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v over_o upon_o any_o ordinary_a call_n in_o any_o one_o text_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v congregational_a only_o which_o i_o have_v disprove_v before_o be_v our_o church_n general_o conform_v to_o the_o gospel-pattern_n divers_a single_a congregatious_a be_v unite_v in_o one_o complete_a church_n after_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n rome_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n this_o case_n will_v hardly_o fall_v out_o that_o be_v mention_v for_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n may_v fail_v yet_o there_o will_v still_o be_v a_o sufficient_a presbytery_n leave_v in_o that_o presbyterial_a church_n to_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n but_o take_v the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v these_o brethren_n fall_v short_a of_o prove_v their_o argument_n for_o 1_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n mention_v as_o ordainer_n in_o other_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o to_o their_o office_n or_o call_v extraordinary_a yet_o how_o in-consequent_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n hold_v